be_v equal_o venerable_a as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o habessinia_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a year_n of_o please_a youth_n and_o through_o his_o experience_n of_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n worthy_a of_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o which_o he_o have_v arrive_v and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o mild_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v for_o among_o all_o the_o crow_v of_o so_o many_o enemy_n he_o never_o punish_v any_o as_o by_o law_n he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o without_o any_o disgrace_n suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o several_a office_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n even_o the_o queen_n herself_o so_o mild_a and_o gentle_a even_o to_o a_o fault_n be_v the_o disposition_n of_o those_o king_n say_v tellezius_n moreover_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o danger_n for_o he_o have_v hardly_o grasp_v the_o helm_n of_o government_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o gallant_n understand_v the_o division_n at_o court_n fall_v into_o habessinia_n with_o three_o army_n and_o overthrow_v the_o governor_n of_o gojam_n who_o presume_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n command_n whereupon_o the_o king_n arrive_v soon_o after_o lead_v a_o army_n tire_v by_o a_o long_a march_n with_o a_o great_a courage_n than_o force_n he_o assail_v the_o enemy_n who_o puff_v up_o with_o victory_n bear_v down_o the_o habessine_n with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o the_o captain_n find_v their_o battalion_n recoil_v persuade_v the_o king_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o early_a flight_n when_o he_o disdain_v the_o motion_n as_o argue_v effeminacy_n leap_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o advance_v with_o his_o sword_n and_o buckler_n cry_v out_o here_o will_v i_o die_v you_o if_o you_o please_v may_v fly_v perhaps_o you_o may_v escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o gallant_n but_o never_o the_o infamy_n of_o desert_v your_o king_n the_o habessine_n move_v with_o such_o a_o speech_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o their_o prince_n cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o globe_n and_o with_o a_o prodigious_a fury_n like_o man_n prepare_v to_o die_v break_v in_o among_o the_o gallant_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o give_v back_o which_o the_o fugitive_n perceive_v present_o return_v and_o renew_v the_o fight_n gain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n with_o such_o a_o slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o a_o great_a have_v not_o be_v make_v among_o they_o at_o any_o other_o time_n the_o king_n believe_v that_o the_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v let_v slip_n do_v not_o indulge_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o soon_o overcome_v with_o banquet_n and_o luxury_n under_o pretence_n of_o refreshment_n but_o with_o a_o swift_a march_n lead_v his_o army_n over_o mountain_n and_o rock_n against_o the_o other_o body_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o with_o the_o same_o success_n he_o put_v to_o flight_n the_o three_o army_n not_o dare_v to_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o habessine_n retreat_v into_o the_o fastness_n of_o their_o country_n of_o these_o four_o hundred_o thought_n themselves_o secure_a with_o their_o prey_n in_o a_o steep_a and_o almost_o inaccessible_a mountain_n but_o the_o habessine_n now_o contemn_v their_o enemy_n already_o terrify_v with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o own_o people_n courageous_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o hold_n and_o slay_v they_o every_o mother_n son_n about_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n pay_v a_o jesuit_n arrive_v in_o habessinia_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n go_v to_o court_n and_o so_o oblige_v he_o with_o several_a discourse_n concern_v matter_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a that_o at_o first_o private_o then_o public_o he_o embrace_v the_o latin_a religion_n which_o he_o testify_v by_o letter_n as_o well_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n than_o philip_n the_o three_o and_o prefer_v the_o portuguese_n before_o his_o own_o habessinian_n but_o this_o same_o kindness_n of_o he_o to_o stranger_n and_o a_o foreign_a religion_n beget_v he_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o people_n and_o cause_v his_o own_o destruction_n for_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n take_v it_o in_o great_a disdain_n to_o see_v their_o ancient_a religion_n change_v and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v desert_v and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o inflame_v out_o of_o their_o envy_n to_o the_o portugal_n and_o the_o rancour_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o laeca-marjam_a the_o king_n be_v principal_a friend_n therefore_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o among_o themselves_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n be_v one_o saslac_n bear_v of_o mean_a parentage_n but_o of_o great_a fame_n for_o his_o experience_n in_o war_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n proud_a he_o be_v exile_v by_o jacob_n but_o recall_v by_o zadenghel_a and_o make_v governor_n of_o dembea_n consequent_o ungrateful_a and_o out_o of_o a_o inbred_a stubborness_n froward_o disdain_v obedience_n ras-athanasius_n be_v draw_v into_o this_o society_n a_o famous_a captain_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a conduct_n and_o be_v first_o in_o dignity_n frown_v to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v but_o second_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o therefore_o he_o prove_v a_o traitor_n to_o a_o most_o excellent_a king_n as_o one_o that_o have_v forget_v who_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o main_a pretence_n the_o most_o prevalent_a to_o put_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n into_o disorder_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o preparation_n be_v make_v at_o court_n for_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o latin_a religion_n frequent_a complaint_n be_v therefore_o divulge_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n be_v revolt_a from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o common_a mother_n church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v by_o his_o frequent_a discourse_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o jesuit_n but_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o new_a ceremony_n and_o foreign_a priest_n into_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o portugal_n will_v come_v in_o and_o establish_v their_o religion_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o will_v endeavour_v also_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o that_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o succour_v their_o distress_a country_n and_o that_o such_o a_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v who_o have_v first_o desert_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v easy_o inculcate_v into_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n before_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o alienate_v so_o much_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n as_o that_o the_o portuguese_n have_v be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o reduction_n so_o they_o call_v the_o conversion_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v but_o vain_o attempt_v if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v uphold_v by_o force_n of_o arms._n the_o king_n have_v detect_v the_o conspiracy_n call_v the_o portuguese_n together_o confide_v in_o they_o as_o foreigner_n and_o man_n of_o the_o latin_a religion_n then_o march_v with_o all_o speed_n towards_o gojam_n he_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o way_n first_o by_o ras-athanasius_n who_o though_o he_o suspect_v he_o dare_v not_o apprehend_v then_o by_o jonael_n one_o of_o his_o principal_a captain_n their_o example_n many_o other_o follow_v forsake_v the_o king_n the_o king_n see_v himself_o leave_v with_o a_o slender_a guard_n apply_v himself_o to_o peter_n pay_v speak_v these_o word_n this_o therefore_o befall_v i_o because_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o set_v free_a the_o weak_a from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o more_o powerful_a thereupon_o peter_n and_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o portuguese_n john_n gabriel_n advise_v he_o to_o protract_v the_o war_n till_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o rebel_n fury_n wax_v cool_v that_o his_o friend_n with_o his_o innocent_a subject_n will_v repair_v to_o his_o assistance_n that_o the_o rest_n will_v in_o time_n come_v to_o themselves_o and_o repent_v their_o folly_n that_o sedition_n be_v like_o a_o torrent_n violent_a at_o first_o but_o that_o it_o abate_v by_o degree_n but_o the_o king_n impatient_a of_o delay_n look_v upon_o protraction_n as_o a_o diminution_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o be_v too_o full_a of_o courage_n and_o in_o his_o boil_a youth_n resolve_v to_o try_v the_o fortune_n of_o war_n that_o rare_o accompany_v rashness_n before_o the_o rebel_n shall_v increase_v their_o number_n so_o he_o march_v with_o a_o small_a army_n of_o scarce_o twelve_o thousand_o man_n think_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o ever_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o his_o come_n this_o over-hastiness_n have_v but_o ill_a success_n for_o most_o of_o his_o adversary_n be_v man_n experience_v in_o war_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o business_n negligent_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v as_o
think_v that_o any_o prince_n will_v suffer_v himself_o and_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v traduce_v for_o heretic_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n not_o long_o after_o claudius_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o adelan_n to_o who_o in_o regard_n he_o die_v without_o issue_n his_o brother_n adamas-saghed_n succeed_v a_o person_n quite_o of_o another_o disposition_n as_o one_o that_o retain_v nothing_o of_o his_o moderation_n or_o clemency_n for_o whatever_o indulgency_n claudius_n have_v grant_v to_o oviedo_n and_o the_o embracer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o recall_v they_o all_o nor_o will_v he_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v that_o the_o habessine_a woman_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o portuguese_n shall_v exercise_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o husband_n to_o which_o he_o add_v many_o other_o severe_a edict_n declare_v open_o that_o his_o brother_n be_v therefore_o punish_v by_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o frank_n as_o it_o be_v frequent_a to_o attribute_v adversity_n or_o prosperity_n to_o neglect_a or_o protect_v religion_n nay_o he_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o have_v send_v for_o oviedo_n he_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n if_o he_o continue_v divulge_v and_o sow_v roman_a paradox_n in_o his_o dominion_n which_o when_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o man_n he_o draw_v his_o scymiter_n in_o a_o rage_n and_o unless_o the_o queen_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n have_v prevent_v he_o have_v undoubted_o dispatch_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o other_o world_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o in_o this_o desperate_a condition_n of_o affair_n retire_v to_o fremona_n where_o he_o lay_v conceal_v thirty_o whole_a year_n together_o and_o assume_v to_o himself_o after_o the_o death_n of_o barret_n the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n officiate_v among_o his_o own_o portuguese_n without_o any_o further_a molestation_n in_o regard_v that_o melec-saghed_n after_o his_o father_n violent_a death_n show_v himself_o more_o mild_a and_o temperate_a to_o the_o portuguese_n who_o behave_v themselves_o more_o modest_o give_v he_o no_o cause_n of_o provocation_n but_o at_o length_n all_o the_o avenue_n into_o habessinia_n be_v shutup_a by_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o father_n that_o be_v send_v thither_o be_v all_o take_v and_o slay_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o portuguese_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o extremity_n that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v decease_v there_o be_v none_o remain_v alive_a to_o officiate_v divine_a service_n at_o length_n melchior_n silvanus_n a_o indian_a vicar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n ann_n in_o goa_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n disguise_v both_o by_o his_o language_n and_o colour_n venture_v into_o ethiopia_n and_o there_o officiate_v till_o the_o arrival_n of_o peter_n pays_n after_o which_o he_o return_v into_o india_n leave_v the_o say_v peter_n as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o all_o alone_a in_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o new_a mission_n and_o its_o success_n till_o the_o come_v of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o portuguese_n very_o low_a in_o habessinia_n new_a hope_n upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o peter_n pays_n who_o teach_v school_n at_o fremona_n with_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o curious_o receive_v he_o and_o permit_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o abrogate_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o obtain_v the_o king_n friendship_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o k._n of_o portugal_n letter_n the_o king_n therefore_o hate_v and_o slay_v susneus_n succeed_v he_o perceive_v the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o father_n several_a dispute_n the_o king_n brother_n embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n susneus_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o cause_v a_o public_a dispute_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n the_o habessine_n confute_v the_o king_n edict_n a_o disobedient_a monk_n punish_v the_o metropolitan_a complain_n the_o event_n the_o edict_n renew_v the_o alexandrinians_n provoke_v they_o excommunicate_v the_o roman_n the_o king_n resist_v simeon_n reply_v thence_o a_o rebellion_n the_o metropolitan_n anathema_n elius_n the_o head_n of_o the_o conspirator_n slay_v so_o be_v simeon_n the_o sabbath_n abrogate_a the_o effect_n jonael_n the_o viceroy_n revolt_v the_o king_n defend_v the_o abrogation_n jonael_n hide_v himself_o slay_a by_o the_o gallant_n the_o people_n of_o damota_n rebel_n vanquish_a the_o king_n public_o embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n new_a commotion_n by_o his_o son_n gabrael_n he_o be_v slay_v the_o archbishop_n of_o goa_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o the_o roman_a worship_n in_o habessinia_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o before_o they_o have_v conceive_v vast_a hope_n of_o total_a conversion_n of_o ethiopia_n now_o the_o case_n be_v so_o far_o alter_v that_o they_o find_v themselves_o put_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o few_o countryman_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o provision_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o not_o have_v any_o priest_n to_o perform_v religious_a duty_n among_o they_o move_v therefore_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o conscience_n they_o take_v it_o into_o serious_a consideration_n lest_o while_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o subject_v abassia_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o nothing_o belong_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o own_o countryman_n professor_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n who_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o forsake_v those_o that_o forsake_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v it_o their_o whole_a study_n how_o to_o supply_v they_o with_o priest_n to_o govern_v their_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o indeed_o many_o have_v attempt_v the_o journey_n but_o in_o vain_a till_o at_o length_n with_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o new_a century_n new_a hope_n begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o for_o peter_n pay_v after_o his_o first_o unfortunate_a attempt_n which_o have_v expose_v he_o to_o various_a hazard_n and_o a_o captivity_n in_o arabia_n undertake_v a_o second_o journey_n into_o ethiopia_n wherein_o he_o prosperous_o succeed_v be_v well_o skilled_a both_o in_o the_o country_n custom_n and_o foreign_a language_n and_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o temperature_n of_o those_o climate_n john_n gabriel_n a_o famous_a portuguese_n colonel_n have_v give_v king_n jacob_n then_o reign_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n and_o have_v so_o possess_v the_o young_a prince_n with_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o person_n by_o the_o high_a commendation_n which_o he_o give_v he_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o winter_n be_v over_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o depose_v zadenghel_n be_v advance_v in_o his_o room_n thereupon_o peter_n pay_v keep_v himself_o still_o at_o fremona_n where_o not_o believe_v his_o time_n can_v be_v better_o spend_v than_o in_o instruct_v the_o portugese_n child_n he_o choose_v out_o some_o of_o the_o ripe_a ingenuity_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o manure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o any_o question_n propound_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o christian_n faith_n a_o thing_n both_o unwonted_a and_o wonderful_a to_o the_o habessine_n to_o hear_v from_o child_n what_o they_o can_v hardly_o expect_v from_o person_n of_o year_n and_o experience_n but_o consider_v the_o person_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wonderful_a neither_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a and_o ready_a wit_n that_o can_v fit_v himself_o to_o all_o humour_n of_o a_o affable_a and_o complaisant_a temper_n and_o well_o skill_a not_o only_o in_o the_o liberal_a science_n but_o mechanic_n arts._n the_o fame_n of_o so_o acute_a and_o laborious_a a_o person_n and_o so_o happy_a in_o his_o instruction_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o neighbour_a region_n in_o a_o short_a time_n reach_v the_o young_a king_n ear_n who_o be_v covetous_a to_o see_v such_o a_o master_n and_o such_o scholar_n by_o his_o letter_n invite_v he_o to_o court_n thereupon_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1604._o accompany_v with_o two_o portuguese_a youth_n arrive_v at_o court_n he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o without_o great_a distaste_n take_v by_o the_o monk_n who_o sloth_n compare_v to_o peter_n diligence_n and_o industry_n render_v they_o contemptible_a to_o most_o the_o next_o day_n several_a dispute_n begin_v about_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v both_o favourable_o and_o patient_o to_o hear_v mass_n be_v also_o say_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o a_o sermon_n preach_v with_o which_o zadenghel_n be_v so_o take_v that_o have_v communicate_v his_o intention_n to_o some_o of_o his_o intimate_a friend_n he_o resolve_v to_o submit_v
himself_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o do_v it_o public_o he_o first_o conjure_v peter_n not_o to_o reveal_v the_o secret_a and_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o his_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o universal_a pastor_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n beside_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o he_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o christ_n that_o whoever_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o example_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o request_v a_o patriarch_n and_o father_n from_o rome_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n although_o so_o sudden_a and_o so_o unexpected_a a_o declaration_n of_o a_o king_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o infuse_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o peter_n yet_o he_o contain_v himself_o only_o what_o his_o duty_n bind_v he_o to_o he_o can_v not_o but_o high_o extol_v the_o pious_a intention_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n delay_n the_o secret_a with_o which_o he_o have_v trust_v peter_n under_o oath_n he_o himself_o make_v public_a and_o present_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v any_o long_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o holy_a day_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o forward_o that_o peter_n be_v fain_o to_o check_v his_o celerity_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o career_n however_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o clement_n the_o viii_o and_o philip_n the_o three_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n and_o deliver_v to_o peter_n care_n for_o their_o safe_a and_o honourable_a conveyance_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o offer_v his_o friendship_n his_o soldier_n and_o his_o workman_n and_o withal_o request_v some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n to_o instruct_v his_o subject_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o private_o carry_v but_o that_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v at_o these_o undermine_n of_o their_o ancient_a religion_n wherefore_o they_o conspire_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o fly_v he_o in_o battle_n zadenghel_n be_v slay_v all_o peter_n great_a hope_n vanish_v of_o a_o sudden_a not_o only_o through_o zadenghel_n fall_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n that_o ensue_v between_o jacob_n and_o susneus_n contend_v for_o the_o royal_a diadem_n and_o so_o all_o promotion_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n surcease_v till_o jacob_n be_v vanquish_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o field_n susneus_n become_v lord_n of_o habessinia_n who_o again_o kind_o receive_v and_o entertain_v peter_n together_o with_o his_o companion_n and_o to_o all_o his_o request_n lend_v a_o most_o gracious_a ear._n the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o habessinia_n be_v then_o but_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n there_o not_o have_v be_v any_o peace_n in_o the_o country_n for_o about_o fourscore_o year_n so_o that_o perpetual_a war_n have_v almost_o extinguish_v the_o study_n of_o peaceful_a art_n nor_o be_v there_o enough_o to_o perform_v religious_a duty_n in_o their_o church_n but_o less_o to_o obviate_v the_o encroachment_n of_o insinuate_a error_n and_o abuse_n in_o religion_n the_o metropolitan_o person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o most_o ignorant_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v take_v no_o more_o cognizance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v under_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n only_o they_o take_v up_o their_o time_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o all_o sort_n without_o any_o due_a examination_n therefore_o the_o king_n and_o his_o nobility_n observe_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o instruct_v the_o habessine_a youth_n their_o zeal_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n their_o eloquence_n in_o preach_v unheard_a of_o before_o their_o sanctity_n of_o live_v so_o necessary_a among_o neophytes_n and_o proselyte_n be_v possess_v with_o so_o much_o admiration_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o no_o other_o way_n for_o restore_v their_o decay_a ecclesiastical_a worship_n but_o by_o their_o mean_n therefore_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o request_v their_o friendship_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o portuguese_n peter_n pay_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o add_v much_o more_o concern_v the_o king_n affection_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n frequent_a disputation_n also_o be_v appoint_v of_o which_o the_o chief_a theme_n be_v concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v easy_o demonstrable_a out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o habessine_n themselves_o give_v the_o father_n great_a advantage_n over_o the_o ethiopian_a doctor_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o nobility_n ras-seelaxus_a the_o king_n brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n public_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n open_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a manner_n who_o example_n many_o of_o the_o great_a commander_n in_o the_o army_n both_o colonel_n and_o captain_n follow_v especial_o see_v the_o king_n favour_n so_o constant_a towards_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n at_o length_n the_o king_n himself_o have_v receive_v the_o answer_n of_o paul_n the_o v._o in_o a_o letter_n date_v the_o 31_o of_o january_n 1623._o promise_a to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n as_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v a_o patriarch_n send_v from_o rome_n so_o that_o necessary_a succour_n be_v send_v he_o withal_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o accomplish_v a_o business_n of_o so_o much_o difficulty_n and_o importance_n he_o also_o signify_v his_o intention_n to_o send_v a_o ambassador_n with_o father_n antonio_n fernandez_n after_o another_o manner_n and_o in_o another_o equipage_n than_o have_v yet_o be_v usual_a to_o say_v truth_n the_o king_n public_o favour_v the_o roman_a religion_n without_o any_o opposition_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o sword_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o stiff_a and_o most_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a worship_n only_o the_o monk_n remain_v behind_o who_o be_v baffle_v still_o in_o all_o their_o attempt_n of_o dispute_n therefore_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v not_o rash_o but_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n give_v way_n to_o a_o new_a religion_n appoint_v a_o solemn_a dispute_n where_o he_o enjoin_v most_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v present_a the_o subject_a of_o the_o disputation_n be_v again_o the_o repeat_v question_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n and_o no_o question_n it_o may_v be_v true_a what_o tellez_n have_v write_v that_o the_o habessine_n be_v vanquish_v upon_o the_o first_o onset_n for_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n support_v by_o so_o many_o authority_n and_o reason_n afford_v a_o easy_a victory_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v another_o dispute_n appoint_v some_o few_o day_n after_o which_o prove_v no_o less_o successful_a than_o the_o former_a wherefore_o the_o king_n as_o if_o the_o war_n have_v now_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o now_o truth_n have_v merit_v her_o triumph_n put_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o all_o person_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v believe_v and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n between_o themselves_o real_o distinct_a but_o unite_v in_o one_o divine_a person_n this_o edict_n be_v little_o regard_v by_o one_o particular_a monk_n more_o wilful_a and_o stubborn_a than_o true_o zealous_a who_o be_v for_o his_o contumacy_n bring_v before_o the_o king_n and_o speak_v in_o his_o presence_n more_o irreverent_o than_o become_v he_o be_v severe_o scourge_v for_o his_o sauciness_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o which_o chastisement_n though_o the_o monk_n be_v only_o sensible_a yet_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o keep_v other_o in_o awe_n who_o not_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o malapertness_n think_v he_o have_v be_v so_o severe_o deal_v with_o for_o deny_v the_o two_o nature_n these_o thing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o simeon_n the_o metropolitan_a at_o that_o time_n absent_a hasten_v to_o the_o king_n with_o his_o complaint_n that_o unusual_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o dispute_v about_o religion_n have_v be_v appoint_v in_o his_o absence_n the_o king_n well_o understand_v how_o unable_a he_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o the_o father_n in_o dispute_n make_v he_o answer_v that_o since_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v appoint_v the_o same_o disputation_n to_o be_v hear_v over_o again_o to_o which_o simeon_n have_v not_o a_o
word_n to_o say_v and_o thus_o a_o second_o victory_n be_v win_v from_o the_o primate_n of_o ethiopia_n himself_o a_o more_o severe_a edict_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o crier_n make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o person_n to_o deny_v the_o contrary_n by_o this_o so_o sharp_a a_o decree_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o loud_a signal_n to_o battle_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v how_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v incense_v as_o for_o the_o controversy_n itself_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o of_o so_o high_a a_o concernment_n as_o to_o engage_v divide_v party_n in_o blood_n and_o massacre_n about_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o acknowledge_v both_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o about_o a_o word_n but_o let_v the_o question_n be_v what_o it_o will_v such_o a_o severe_a way_n of_o proceed_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o ethiopia_n as_o be_v altogether_o contradictory_n to_o the_o mildness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o lenity_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n so_o than_o if_o man_n be_v to_o be_v scourge_v and_o whip_v because_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n what_o must_v they_o expect_v if_o other_o question_n shall_v be_v start_v about_o innovation_n of_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o father_n exasperate_v with_o these_o fair_a pretence_n simeon_n the_o metropolitan_a together_o with_o several_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n jamanaxus_n alias_o emana_n christos_fw-la another_o of_o the_o king_n brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o last_o almost_o all_o the_o interest_v clergy_n and_o monk_n meet_v and_o hold_v consultation_n together_o to_o prevent_v the_o threaten_a mischief_n and_o last_o combine_v to_o live_v and_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o ancient_a and_o settle_a religion_n to_o this_o end_n simeon_n under_o pretence_n of_o incumbent_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v watchful_a over_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a religion_n fix_v a_o excommunication_n public_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o great_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o camp_n against_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o frank_n or_o venture_v to_o dispute_v concern_v it_o the_o king_n though_o high_o offend_v with_o this_o unexpected_a boldness_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o revenge_v himself_o however_o he_o publish_a another_o edict_n whereby_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o every_o person_n that_o so_o please_v to_o embrace_v and_o exercise_v the_o father_n religion_n already_o establish_v by_o fair_a dispute_n and_o argument_n on_o their_o side_n which_o so_o little_o terrify_v the_o undaunted_a metropolitan_a that_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o anathema_n against_o all_o that_o maintain_v two_o nature_n in_o christ._n the_o moderate_a party_n bewail_v these_o paper_n skirmish_n which_o they_o foresee_v will_v break_v forth_o and_o end_n in_o slaughter_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o the_o king_n decree_n will_v never_o be_v establish_v without_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n sensible_a of_o these_o fear_n several_a of_o the_o great_a personage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o king_n mother_n ite-hamelmala_a most_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o desist_v from_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o not_o to_o raise_v up_o implacable_a sedition_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n after_o which_o the_o metropolitan_a with_o many_o monk_n and_o nun_n come_v to_o the_o camp_n and_o implore_v the_o king_n not_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n at_o last_o the_o king_n refer_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o another_o colloquy_n which_o continue_v for_o six_o day_n one_o after_o another_o but_o without_o any_o success_n a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o dispute_n after_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n throw_v themselves_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n and_o with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o change_v a_o religion_n so_o quiet_o establish_v in_o ethiopia_n for_o so_o many_o age_n by_o so_o many_o of_o their_o emperor_n but_o nothing_o will_v prevail_v the_o king_n remain_v inexorable_a and_o immovable_a so_o that_o the_o petitioner_n depart_v full_o freight_v with_o exasperation_n and_o rebellion_n immediate_o all_o hope_n of_o concord_n and_o agreement_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o sword_n be_v next_o unsheathe_v whence_o follow_v those_o terrible_a commotion_n and_o bloody_a war_n that_o have_v almost_o ruine_v the_o most_o flourish_a part_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o conspirator_n be_v jamanaxus_n aelius_n the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n viceroy_n of_o tigra_n the_o eunuch_n caflo_n and_o several_a other_o but_o to_o give_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o their_o rebellion_n and_o design_n of_o kill_v the_o king_n the_o metropolitan_a cause_v a_o new_a and_o more_o severe_a excommunication_n to_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o camp_n by_o which_o all_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o latin_a religion_n be_v anathematise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n rely_v upon_o the_o king_n favour_n hasten_v to_o get_v all_o thing_n ready_a that_o may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n to_o that_o end_n they_o translate_v maldonatus_n upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n toletus_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ribera_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n and_o some_o other_o into_o the_o ethiopic_a language_n which_o some_o esteem_v other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o intermixture_n of_o amharic_a word_n contemn_v as_o full_a of_o barbarism_n and_o soloecism_n but_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o latin_a write_v in_o ethiopic_a character_n they_o abhor_v they_o as_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o magic_a spell_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o alexandrian_n fall_v upon_o the_o father_n with_o all_o the_o bitter_a invective_n that_o may_v be_v those_o paper_n skirmish_n be_v general_o the_o forerunner_n of_o more_o bloody_a dispute_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o aelius_n by_o a_o edict_n command_v all_o the_o frank_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o tigra_n and_o the_o alexandrian_n to_o follow_v he_o by_o which_o mean_n have_v muster_v up_o a_o complete_a army_n he_o open_o rebel_n simeon_n curse_v the_o frank_n but_o load_v aelius_n with_o his_o blessing_n upon_o which_o he_o no_o doubt_v rely_v resolve_v to_o fight_v his_o father_n in_o law_n then_o upon_o his_o march_n against_o he_o with_o a_o strong_a force_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n to_o the_o contrary_n fierce_a therefore_o and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o young_a blood_n and_o over-confident_a of_o his_o own_o faction_n not_o stay_v so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v his_o breakfast_n but_o as_o it_o be_v drink_v with_o fury_n and_o rage_n only_o with_o a_o small_a troop_n about_o he_o he_o leap_v his_o horse_n into_o his_o father_n camp_n ask_v where_o the_o king_n be_v and_o so_o what_o between_o the_o astonishment_n of_o some_o and_o the_o wonder_n of_o other_o what_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v he_o ride_v up_o without_o any_o hurt_n to_o the_o king_n pavilion_n where_o at_o length_n the_o alarm_n be_v take_v he_o be_v soon_o surround_v stone_v and_o stab_v to_o death_n and_o so_o dear_o pay_v for_o his_o rashness_n the_o captain_n thus_o slay_v the_o soldier_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o heel_n simeon_n between_o the_o fugitive_n and_o the_o pursuer_n stand_v alone_o by_o himself_o like_o a_o man_n stupify_v whether_o not_o at_o first_o observe_v or_o neglect_v as_o a_o clergyman_n but_o at_o length_n be_v know_v he_o be_v slay_v among_o the_o crowd_n both_o their_o head_n be_v send_v about_o the_o kingdom_n and_o expose_v as_o a_o public_a spectacle_n the_o eunuch_n caflo_n have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o jamanaxus_n be_v pardon_v thus_o the_o kindred_n of_o king_n for_o the_o most_o part_n escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o rebellion_n to_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v give_v life_n and_o encouragement_n the_o king_n who_o be_v never_o fearful_a now_o more_o embolden_v by_o his_o victory_n now_o question_n other_o head_n of_o religion_n and_o soon_o after_o by_o public_a edict_n prohibit_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o judaical_a and_o repugnant_a to_o christianity_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o edict_n some_o person_n without_o a_o name_n have_v write_v contemptuous_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n reflect_v severe_o upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n who_o he_o call_v the_o kindred_n of_o pilate_n as_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o withal_o sharp_o menace_v
give_v to_o susneus_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v haughty_o call_v he_o apostate_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o the_o mahometans_n and_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v much_o scandalize_v at_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o habessinian_n into_o the_o roman_a religion_n not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o the_o one_o or_o hatred_n to_o the_o other_o but_o for_o fear_v the_o portuguese_n strengthen_v by_o the_o habessine_n shall_v become_v their_o master_n the_o turk_n also_o be_v mad_a that_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o ethiopia_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o egypt_n for_o by_o that_o same_o tie_v they_o hold_v the_o habessine_n fast_o and_o liable_a to_o what_o condition_n they_o please_v to_o these_o incessant_a importunity_n the_o queen_n join_v the_o powerful_a charm_n of_o her_o own_o supplication_n conjure_v he_o by_o all_o the_o obligation_n of_o sacred_a wedlock_n and_o common_a pledge_n of_o their_o undoubted_a offspring_n to_o be_v well_o advise_v what_o he_o do_v and_o not_o to_o ruin_v his_o kingdom_n himself_o his_o fortune_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n with_o the_o same_o importunity_n his_o elder_a son_n basilides_n and_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n jamanax_n hourly_o solicit_v his_o disturb_a mind_n and_o the_o better_a to_o accomplish_v their_o end_n they_o underhand_o procure_v the_o gallant_n that_o serve_v the_o king_n to_o desire_v a_o dismission_n as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o fight_v any_o long_o against_o the_o habessine_n in_o a_o quarrel_n about_o a_o new_a religion_n thus_o the_o king_n rigour_n mollify_v at_o length_n basilides_n after_o he_o have_v summon_v the_o nobility_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o father_n counsellor_n together_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o allay_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o restore_v the_o alexandrian_a religion_n and_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n they_o give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o romanist_n and_o alexandrian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o both_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v true_a christ_n and_o true_a man._n and_o as_o for_o the_o assert_v one_o or_o two_o nature_n they_o be_v only_a word_n of_o little_a moment_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o ruin_n of_o a_o mighty_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o king_n induce_v by_o these_o reason_n give_v liberty_n to_o every_o one_o that_o please_v to_o return_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a form_n the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o these_o transaction_n whereupon_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o coadjutor_n &_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n he_o desire_v audience_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v grant_v after_o a_o short_a pause_v sir_n say_v he_o i_o have_v think_v that_o we_o have_v late_o be_v the_o victor_n but_o now_o i_o see_v we_o be_v vanquish_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lasteneer_n be_v overthrow_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n have_v obtain_v their_o desire_n before_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v it_o be_v then_o a_o time_n to_o vow_n and_o promise_v but_o now_o to_o fulfil_v the_o victory_n be_v gain_v by_o the_o catholic_a and_o portugese_n soldier_n the_o god_n of_o host_n favour_v the_o catholic_a religion_n these_o be_v therefore_o but_o ill_a return_n to_o his_o divinity_n for_o i_o understand_v here_o have_v be_v a_o decree_n make_v give_v free_a toleration_n again_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n i_o see_v to_o advise_v with_o bishop_n and_o religious_a person_n the_o illiterate_a vulgar_a the_o gallant_n and_o mahumetan_n woman_n here_o give_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n consider_v how_o many_o victory_n you_o have_v gain_v from_o the_o rebel_n since_o you_o have_v embrace_v the_o roman_a religion_n remember_v that_o you_o embrace_v it_o not_o compel_v by_o force_n or_o fear_n but_o of_o your_o own_o free_a choice_n as_o believe_v it_o the_o true_a neither_o do_v we_o come_v hither_o as_o intruder_n we_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n at_o your_o request_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o design_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o thought_n but_o only_o to_o unite_v your_o empire_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o exciting_a their_o just_a indignation_n they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a far_a distant_a hence_o but_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o will_v require_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o you_o will_v throw_v a_o indelible_a blemish_n upon_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n which_o you_o bear_v for_o your_o achievement_n you_o will_v blur_v your_o own_o renown_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o nation_n last_o you_o will_v be_v the_o undoubted_a occasion_n of_o innumerable_a sin_n by_o your_o apostasy_n which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o threaten_a revenge_n of_o the_o almighty_a command_v this_o head_n of_o i_o to_o be_v immediate_o strike_v off_o this_o say_v with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o companion_n fall_v prostrate_a at_o the_o king_n foot_n in_o expectation_n of_o his_o answer_n the_o king_n not_o any_o way_n concern_v reply_v in_o few_o word_n that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o can_v do_v no_o more_o neither_o be_v a_o total_a alteration_n of_o religion_n intend_v but_o only_o a_o concession_n of_o some_o ceremony_n to_o which_o the_o patriarch_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v already_o tolerate_v some_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o indulge_v more_o which_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o another_o edict_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v remain_v as_o they_o be_v to_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o that_o the_o king_n will_v send_v certain_a commissioner_n to_o treat_v and_o discourse_v with_o the_o father_n nor_o have_v they_o a_o better_a answer_n from_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v a_o artist_n at_o dissimulation_n send_v they_o away_o unsatisfy_a with_o ambiguous_a word_n upon_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n the_o favourer_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v the_o decree_n already_o mention_v put_v in_o execution_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o choose_v abba-athanasius_n for_o their_o prolocutor_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v by_o a_o public_a edict_n be_v please_v to_o give_v his_o subject_n liberty_n to_o return_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o otherwise_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v utter_o ruin_v the_o king_n assent_v and_o order_v certain_a commissioner_n to_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n to_o the_o patriarch_n they_o present_o fall_v sharp_o to_o work_v with_o he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o frequent_a rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n aelius_n cabrael_n tecla-george_n and_o sertzac_n and_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o as_o fall_v with_o they_o that_o the_o lasteneer_n be_v still_o in_o arm_n for_o their_o ancient_a religion_n that_o all_o run_v to_o they_o and_o desert_v the_o king_n because_o all_o the_o habessine_n pine_v after_o their_o ancient_a religion_n however_o that_o for_o the_o future_a it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o choice_n which_o to_o follow_v for_o so_o from_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n till_o late_o there_o have_v be_v peace_n and_o quietness_n between_o different_a opinion_n while_o the_o portuguese_n exercise_v they_o the_o habessine_n their_o own_o religion_n after_o a_o short_a time_n of_o deliberation_n a_o answer_n be_v carry_v back_o to_o the_o king_n by_o father_n emanuel_n de_fw-fr almeyda_n that_o the_o patriarch_n understand_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o religion_n will_v be_v free_a in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v a_o equal_a love_n for_o ethiopia_n as_o for_o his_o own_o native_a country_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v with_o safety_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o embrace_v the_o roman_a religion_n as_o the_o lasteneer_n for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v connive_v at_o but_o they_o who_o have_v positive_o embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o confession_n and_o the_o sacrament_n no_o indulgence_n can_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o without_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o return_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a schism_n by_o this_o temperament_n the_o patriarch_n design_v to_o have_v put_v a_o bar_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o court_n which_o have_v already_o public_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o romish_a ceremony_n but_o the_o king_n almost_o spend_v with_o vexation_n and_o grief_n make_v
that_o be_v most_o gracious_o and_o kind_o entertain_v by_o the_o king_n he_o die_v in_o habessinia_n other_o that_o be_v honourable_o dismiss_v by_o the_o king_n he_o be_v murder_v by_o certain_a arabian_a thief_n as_o for_o the_o patriarch_n after_o a_o long_a captivity_n and_o very_o bad_a usage_n from_o the_o turk_n he_o be_v at_o length_n set_v at_o liberty_n after_o he_o have_v pay_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n a_o ransom_n of_o 4000_o german_a dolar_n and_o so_o at_o length_n get_v safe_a to_o goa_n where_o though_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o go_v himself_o into_o portugual_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o ethiopia_n he_o think_v it_o the_o better_a way_n to_o send_v jeronymo_n lobo_n with_o order_n to_o desire_v the_o aid_n of_o a_o sufficient_a military_a power_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o lost_n see_n thereupon_o the_o diligent_a jesuit_n not_o only_o go_v into_o portugal_n but_o also_o to_o mantua_n to_o philip_n the_o four_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n but_o all_o his_o negotiation_n prove_v ineffectual_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o at_o that_o instant_n so_o apostolical_a a_o way_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o expedition_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o little_a good_a there_o be_v no_o considerable_a party_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o give_v they_o footing_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o assistance_n for_o the_o king_n watchful_a over_o all_o casualty_n put_v all_o to_o death_n that_o favour_v the_o roman_a father_n which_o occasion_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n among_o the_o rest_n tecla-selax_a and_o several_a priest_n that_o have_v take_v roman_a order_n and_o all_o the_o father_n except_o bernard_n nogueyra_n who_o the_o patriarch_n have_v create_v his_o vicar_n for_o though_o the_o patriarch_n attempt_v afterward_o to_o send_v several_a other_o father_n yet_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v in_o vain_a so_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o can_v learn_v no_o news_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o habessinia_n for_o the_o king_n fear_v lest_o the_o portuguese_n shall_v invade_v his_o dominion_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o father_n have_v bribe_v the_o turkish_a bassa_n of_o suaqena_n and_o matzua_fw-la willing_a enough_o to_o that_o of_o themselves_o not_o to_o admit_v entrance_n to_o any_o of_o the_o frank_n the_o news_n of_o which_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v various_o affect_v the_o great_a part_n be_v sorry_a that_o all_o their_o fair_a hope_n of_o retain_v ethiopia_n in_o pontifical_a obedience_n be_v quite_o cut_v off_o other_o blame_v the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n that_o through_o their_o arrogance_n and_o imprudence_n in_o manage_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o habessine_n they_o have_v ruin_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o roman_a religion_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o have_v act_v chief_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o willing_o to_o have_v suffer_v all_o misery_n and_o martyrdom_n rather_o than_o have_v quit_v their_o station_n tellez_n involve_v these_o particular_n in_o a_o general_a relation_n say_v that_o several_a malevolent_a report_n be_v spread_v about_o in_o rome_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o give_v out_o that_o the_o father_n out_o of_o mere_a detestation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o portugal_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o habessinia_n and_o that_o if_o other_o preacher_n be_v send_v the_o habessine_n will_v willing_o embrace_v both_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o much_o less_o expense_n and_o more_o probable_a to_o come_v to_o effect_v than_o lobo_n project_n of_o send_v a_o army_n therefore_o the_o congregation_n for_o propagate_a the_o faith_n take_v another_o course_n and_o send_v six_o capuchin_n friar_n all_o frenchman_n with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n and_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n himself_o with_o order_n to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o habessinia_n two_o of_o these_o go_n by_o sea_n land_v at_o magadoso_n seat_v upon_o the_o eastern_a coast_n of_o africa_n but_o before_o they_o can_v get_v many_o league_n up_o into_o the_o country_n they_o be_v knock_v of_o the_o head_n by_o the_o cafer_n two_o of_o they_o get_v as_o far_o as_o the_o confine_n of_o habessinia_n but_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v present_o command_v either_o to_o return_v back_o or_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a religion_n and_o upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o do_v either_o be_v present_o stone_v to_o death_n of_o which_o when_o the_o other_o two_o that_o stay_v at_o matzua_n have_v notice_n they_o rather_o choose_v to_o return_v home_o again_o than_o suffer_v martyrdom_n to_o no_o purpose_n book_n 3._o chap._n 14._o p_o 369_o three_o capuchin_n behead_v in_o the_o year_n 1648_o by_o the_o command_n of_o basilides_n king_n of_o the_o habessine_n 1_o the_o city_n and_o island_n of_o suaqin_n 2._o the_o red_a sea_n 3._o the_o turkish_a bassa_n governor_n of_o the_o island_n 4._o f._n felix_n de_fw-fr s._n severino_n 5._o f._n antonio_n de_fw-fr patra_fw-la pagana_fw-la 6._o f._n joseph_n tortulano_n from_o the_o italian_a original_a at_o length_n also_o bernard_n nogueira_n be_v apprehend_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o fair_o hang_v as_o for_o the_o patriarch_n mendez_n he_o live_v in_o india_n till_o the_o year_n 1656._o where_o in_o the_o 22d_o of_o his_o exile_n and_o the_o 77th_o of_o his_o age_n he_o die_v upon_o the_o 29_o day_n of_o january_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o accomplish_a gift_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n very_o tall_a and_o of_o a_o firm_a constitution_n of_o body_n well_o read_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o every_o way_n fit_v for_o his_o employment_n neither_o have_v he_o want_v prudence_n have_v not_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o success_n which_o oftentimes_o intoxicate_a the_o wise_a of_o man_n transport_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o act_v with_o that_o violence_n and_o severity_n where_o gentleness_n and_o caution_n be_v so_o requisite_a by_o which_o mean_n instead_o of_o gain_v he_o be_v force_v to_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a detriment_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v too_o far_o extend_v other_o as_o gregory_n tell_v i_o excuse_v he_o for_o that_o upon_o his_o arrival_n he_o find_v thing_n so_o far_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o missionary_n that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o honour_n recede_v from_o what_o they_o have_v do_v since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o patriarch_n we_o have_v have_v no_o certain_a relation_n out_o of_o habessinia_n in_o the_o year_n 1652._o a_o new_a metropolitan_a be_v send_v into_o ethiopia_n who_o have_v be_v see_v by_o many_o european_n in_o egypt_n and_o be_v succeed_v afterward_o by_o several_a other_o as_o we_o have_v gather_v from_o certain_a relation_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o report_n of_o tellez_n be_v a_o thing_n frame_v out_o of_o envy_n as_o if_o the_o king_n of_o the_o habessine_n have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n into_o arabia_n to_o desire_v thence_o mahometan_a doctor_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o embrace_v turcism_n which_o no_o man_n can_v think_v probable_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v for_o how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o can_v not_o protect_v the_o splendid_a religion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o specious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v think_v by_o the_o habessine_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o admit_v of_o the_o vanity_n and_o absurdity_n of_o mahumetism_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o habessine_n already_o a_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o prevail_v by_o suffer_v and_o well-doing_n like_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o barbarous_a and_o discord_v nation_n the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n so_o wed_v to_o their_o alexandrian_a religion_n will_v no_o more_o endure_v it_o than_o they_o do_v the_o superstition_n of_o susneus_n so_o that_o shall_v the_o king_n and_o his_o peer_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o attempt_v a_o thing_n so_o detestable_a to_o his_o people_n he_o can_v not_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v more_o vigorous_o and_o general_o oppose_v than_o ever_o his_o father_n be_v but_o last_o the_o king_n letter_n of_o the_o last_o date_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o batavia_n beginning_n with_o a_o christian_a preface_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v
a_o new_a history_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v a_o full_a and_o accurate_a description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o abessinia_n vulgar_o though_o erroneous_o call_v the_o empire_n of_o prester_n john_n in_o four_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v i._o a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o country_n and_o inhabitant_n their_o mountain_n metal_n and_o mineral_n their_o river_n particular_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o nile_n and_o niger_n their_o bird_n beast_n amphibious_a animal_n as_o the_o river_n horse_n and_o crocodile_n serpent_n etc._n etc._n ii_o their_o political_a government_n the_o genealogy_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n a_o description_n of_o their_o court_n and_o camp_n their_o power_n and_o military_a discipline_n their_o court_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n iii_o their_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o their_o sacred_a write_n their_o sacrament_n rite_n ceremony_n and_o church_n discipline_n the_o decrease_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n their_o contention_n with_o the_o jesuit_n their_o separation_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n etc._n etc._n iv_o their_o private_a oeconomy_n their_o book_n and_o learning_n their_o common_a name_n their_o diet_n marriage_n and_o polygamy_n their_o mechanic_n art_n and_o trade_n their_o burial_n their_o merchandise_n and_o commerce_n etc._n etc._n illustrate_v with_o copper_n plate_n by_o the_o learned_a job_n ludolphus_n author_n of_o the_o ethiopic_a lexicon_n make_a english_a by_o j._n p._n gent._n london_n print_v for_o samuel_n smith_n bookseller_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1682._o j._n ludolphus_n to_o the_o courteous_a reader_n at_o length_n i_o present_v you_o with_o my_o ethiopic_a history_n long-promised_a long_o expect_v by_o my_o friend_n nor_o will_v this_o delay_n be_v wonder_v at_o by_o those_o that_o consider_v how_o i_o be_o tie_v to_o public_a duty_n and_o employment_n utter_o dissonant_n from_o these_o sort_n of_o study_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v many_o other_o reason_n for_o i_o have_v collect_v indeed_o the_o body_n of_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o write_n and_o discourse_n of_o gregory_n the_o habessinian_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o name_n of_o person_n be_v yet_o want_v so_o that_o there_o be_v timber_n and_o brick_n for_o the_o building_n but_o only_a lime_n and_o cement_n be_v want_v moreover_o after_o so_o many_o fable_n have_v be_v print_v upon_o this_o subject_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o prudent_o do_v to_o utter_v more_o novelty_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o single_a person_n lest_o a_o new_a truth_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o new_a tale._n at_o length_n have_v get_v into_o my_o hand_n balthazer_n tellez_n from_o who_o as_o well_o to_o supply_v what_o i_o want_v as_o also_o to_o confirm_v what_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a yet_o then_o likewise_o i_o want_v leisure_n which_o when_o the_o most_o serene_a saxo-gotan_a duke_n have_v indulge_v i_o i_o translate_v my_o family_n to_o frankfort_n upon_o the_o main_a to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o several_a famous_a library_n in_o that_o noble_a city_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o learned_a conversation_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n accomplish_v my_o intend_a work_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o do_v in_o six_o week_n after_o this_o when_o all_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n there_o still_o want_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o forward_a the_o publish_v of_o this_o work_n a_o proper_a amanuensis_fw-la to_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o my_o occasion_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o do_v and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n such_o foreign_a character_n as_o this_o work_n require_v which_o impediment_n be_v also_o at_o last_o remove_v for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a young_a gentleman_n recommend_v to_o i_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o integrity_n by_o name_n john_n henry_n majus_n a_o student_n in_o theology_n and_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n who_o be_v well_o skilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o rabbin_n by_o my_o help_n easy_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o ethiopic_n and_o so_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o employment_n i_o design_v he_o he_o therefore_o by_o my_o direction_n make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o section_n the_o index_n and_o translate_v the_o ethiopic_n into_o latin_a assist_v the_o work_n and_o put_v it_o forward_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a correction_n of_o it_o for_o which_o reason_n i_o can_v recommend_v his_o desert_n the_o more_o just_o to_o all_o good_a and_o learned_a men._n the_o print_v part_n be_v undertake_v by_o balthasar_n christopher_n wustius_n as_o well_o for_o that_o he_o be_v well_o know_v among_o forainer_n as_o because_o he_o have_v a_o print_n house_n furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o letter_n for_o foreign_a language_n he_o also_o cause_v the_o ethiopic_n and_o amharic_a character_n to_o be_v engrave_v in_o copper_n by_o the_o famous_a john_n adolphus_n schmide_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v cast_v for_o far_a use_n but_o these_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o compositer_n require_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o mix_v some_o old_a and_o less_o elegant_a with_o the_o new_a and_o neat_a character_n as_o to_o the_o work_n itself_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o the_o proem_n no_o man_n understand_v the_o wart_n and_o defect_n better_o than_o myself_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v to_o defer_v the_o publish_v till_o new_a and_o full_a relation_n return_v out_o of_o ethiopia_n or_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o border_a region_n as_o be_v furnish_v for_o that_o purpose_n with_o very_o great_a and_o most_o generous_a recommendation_n till_o i_o have_v bring_v my_o design_n to_o a_o full_a and_o elaborate_a perfection_n but_o many_o illustrious_a man_n and_o my_o most_o honour_a friend_n intercede_v with_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o never_o any_o thing_n come_v forth_o perfect_a at_o first_o in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o history_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o christian_a and_o learned_a world_n which_o it_o concern_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n for_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o worthy_a of_o remark_n it_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o appendix_n or_o add_v to_o a_o new_a edition_n which_o make_v i_o hope_n for_o pardon_v from_o the_o more_o candid_a reader_n if_o his_o desire_n or_o expectation_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o all_o particular_n for_o i_o relate_v not_o altogether_o thing_n behold_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n but_o what_o i_o have_v either_o read_v myself_o or_o hear_v from_o other_o yet_o congruous_a to_o truth_n and_o well_o cohere_v between_o themselves_o if_o i_o have_v not_o reach_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o author_n i_o will_v amend_v upon_o admonition_n or_o else_o return_v my_o thanks_o and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o admonisher_n that_o i_o shall_v please_v all_o man_n a_o thing_n which_o never_o mortal_a yet_o attain_v none_o in_o prudence_n can_v exact_v from_o i_o nor_o dare_v i_o hope_v to_o have_v do_v it_o however_o i_o propose_v to_o myself_o to_o injure_v no_o man_n but_o every_o where_o to_o study_v moderation_n so_o they_o who_o take_v offence_n aught_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o my_o author_n not_o with_o i_o there_o be_v some_o perhaps_o who_o believe_v i_o may_v have_v speak_v more_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n other_o that_o i_o have_v say_v too_o much_o certain_o i_o have_v rather_o i_o can_v have_v omit_v all_o so_o ungrateful_a to_o i_o be_v the_o altercation_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n chief_o where_o the_o decision_n tend_v to_o force_n and_o arms._n for_o they_o who_o think_v mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n be_v only_o due_a to_o man_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n certain_o wander_v much_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o christian_a perfection_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v not_o aim_v at_o my_o own_o advantage_n nor_o my_o own_o increase_n of_o reputation_n hard_o to_o be_v acquire_v now_o the_o world_n be_v so_o fertile_a in_o soar_v genius_n i_o have_v only_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christianity_n and_o learning_n out_o of_o a_o peculiar_a kindness_n to_o that_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v most_o ancient_a nation_n of_o the_o habessine_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v frequent_o bewail_v their_o misfortune_n for_o this_o that_o the_o enmity_n run_v so_o high_a between_o they_o and_o the_o portuguess_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n all_o the_o other_o european_n be_v suspect_v to_o that_o
nation_n and_o not_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o commerce_n among_o they_o but_o it_o have_v afford_v i_o much_o more_o matter_n of_o grief_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a animosity_n nmong_o the_o western_a christian_n that_o as_o thing_n stand_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n or_o help_v to_o be_v afford_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o those_o barbarous_a idolater_n the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n in_o the_o follow_a history_n book_n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n and_o inhabitant_n the_o proem_n contain_v the_o chief_a writer_n of_o the_o habessine_a affair_n which_o the_o author_n follow_v or_o contradict_v where_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o gregory_n the_o habessinian_n who_o ernestus_n duke_n of_o saxony_n send_v for_o to_o his_o court_n at_o gota_n together_o with_o the_o argument_n and_o method_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o various_a name_n of_o the_o habessine_n and_o the_o original_a of_o the_o nation_n from_o arabia_n the_o happy_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o true_a situation_n and_o bound_n of_o habessinia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o region_n border_v on_o every_o side_n upon_o it_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o division_n of_o habessinia_n into_o several_a kingdom_n and_o region_n and_o what_o be_v at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o negus_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o vulgar_a chorographical_a table_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o author_n new_a one_o with_o the_o author_n advice_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o universal_a geographical_a alphabet_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o temper_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o soil_n of_o the_o three_o not_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n the_o stupendous_a wind_n and_o other_o meteor_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o habessinia_n and_o their_o rock_n of_o a_o most_o miraculous_a form_n their_o advantage_n and_o conveniency_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o rock_n of_o amhara_n geshen_n and_o ambasel_n chap._n vii_o of_o their_o metal_n and_o mineral_n more_o especial_o their_o salt_n and_o stibium_fw-la chap._n viii_o of_o the_o river_n of_o habessinia_n more_o especial_o nile_n its_o fountain_n and_o course_n that_o niger_n be_v a_o channel_n of_o nile_n whether_o the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n may_v be_v alter_v or_o turn_v another_o way_n to_o prevent_v its_o overflow_n of_o egypt_n as_o also_o of_o the_o lake_n tzana_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o fertility_n of_o the_o soil_n in_o general_n double_a and_o threefold_a harvest_n of_o the_o vegetables_n and_o plant_n of_o the_o psylli_n prove_v their_o art_n of_o relieve_v the_o poison_a to_o be_v artificial_a not_o natural_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o fourfooted_a beast_n the_o bull_n elephant_n the_o unicorn_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xi_o of_o amphibious_a creature_n the_o river_n horse_n the_o water-lizard_n and_o the_o torpedo_n chap._n xii_o of_o bird_n the_o casawaw_o and_o pipi_fw-la their_o tame_a goose_n and_o feeder_n chap._n xiii_o of_o serpent_n and_o infect_v the_o boam_o salamander_n hydra_n chersydra_n locust_n and_o ants._n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n in_o ethiopia_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o language_n use_v in_o ethiopia_n the_o amharic_a and_o gallanic_n dialect_v chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o border_a nation_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o gallant_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o zender_n and_o their_o king_n who_o resemble_v a_o ape_n book_n ii_o of_o their_o political_a government_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o habessine_n and_o their_o various_a title_n name_n and_o achievement_n both_o true_a and_o fictitious_a of_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n john_n the_o style_n of_o their_o letter_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o the_o blood_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o habessine_n for_o the_o most_o part_n fictitious_a of_o the_o royal_a family_n their_o antiquity_n and_o first_o of_o the_o ethnic_a family_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o salomonean_a family_n descend_v from_o menihelec_n son_n to_o solomon_n by_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n who_o parentage_n and_o place_n of_o nativity_n where_o she_o rule_v be_v discourse_v chap._n iu._n of_o menihelec_n the_o son_n of_o makeda_n and_o his_o posterity_n of_o candace_n of_o abreha_n and_o atsbeha_n brother_n and_o of_o caleb_n who_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o homerite_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o zagean_a family_n and_o the_o king_n that_o spring_v from_o that_o line_n more_o especial_o of_o lalibala_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o salomonian_a family_n and_o the_o succession_n from_o thence_o david_n and_o claudius_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o reign_n the_o jesuit_n first_o enter_v habessinia_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o centurie_n till_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o counterfeit_n jacob_n and_o the_o impostor_n tzaga-christos_a in_o france_n a_o genealogical_a table_n of_o the_o habessinian_n king_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o royal_a succession_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o all_o the_o king_n son_n but_o the_o elder_a in_o the_o rock_n geshen_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n in_o civil_n and_o spiritual_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o puissance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o habessinia_n and_o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gallant_n may_v be_v eclipse_v as_o also_o of_o the_o royal_a revenue_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o axuma_n and_o the_o inauguration_n of_o their_o king_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o king_n court_n his_o table_n and_o manner_n of_o feed_v the_o custom_n of_o receive_v ambassador_n and_o of_o the_o grand_a court_n employment_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o royal_a camp_n which_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o royal_a city_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o military_a discipline_n of_o the_o habessine_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o former_a century_n more_o especial_o the_o fatal_a adelan_n war_n and_o how_o they_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o portugal_n chap._n xvi_o of_o their_o league_n and_o embassy_n to_o the_o portughese_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n reciprocal_a embassy_n to_o they_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o viceroy_n governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o province_n and_o their_o various_a title_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o present_v petition_n and_o compliment_n to_o the_o king_n chap._n xix_o of_o their_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o law_n proceed_n their_o appeal_n and_o punishment_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o habessine_n and_o tzagazaab_n idle_a confession_n of_o faith_n their_o judaic_a rite_n their_o circumcision_n abstinence_n from_o swine_n flesh_n and_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o habessine_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n cedrenus_n and_o callistus_n confute_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o nine_o holy_a men._n of_o the_o portentous_a miracle_n of_o their_o saint_n their_o rigid_a monastical_a life_n of_o tecla_n haimanot_n and_o eustathius_n and_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o monk_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o holy_a book_n among_o the_o habessine_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o their_o language_n their_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n their_o council_n and_o epitome_n of_o the_o habessine_a religion_n the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o their_o magical_a prayer_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o habessine_n and_o the_o error_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o the_o father_n what_o they_o believe_v concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o communion_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n angel_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o modern_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ethiopic_a church_n chap._n vii_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o habessine_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n chap._n ix_o of_o their_o first_o quarrel_n with_o the_o jesuit_n chap._n x._o of_o susneus_n submission_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n that_o arise_v thereupon_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o arrival_n of_o a_o patriarch_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o susneus_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o decrease_n of_o the_o jesuit_n power_n and_o their_o fall_n the_o restoration_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a religion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n chap._n fourteen_o what_o happen_v after_o the_o expulsion_n book_n iv_o of_o their_o private_a affair_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o ethiopian_a
letter_n and_o manner_n of_o read_v chap._n ii_o of_o their_o book_n and_o learning_n their_o lawyer_n and_o physician_n certain_a of_o their_o opinion_n in_o philosophy_n their_o poetry_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o appellative_a name_n of_o man_n use_v by_o the_o habessine_n chap._n iu._n of_o their_o domestic_a oeconomie_n matrimy_a polygamy_n diet_n habitation_n and_o burial_n chap._n v._o of_o their_o mechanic_n art_n and_o trade_n chap._n vi_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o travel_v and_o the_o several_a way_n into_o ethiopia_n chap._n vii_o of_o their_o merchandise_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o country_n the_o history_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o abessine_n i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o abessine_n concern_v who_o there_o have_v be_v many_o large_a but_o few_o true_a relation_n for_o these_o people_n have_v translate_v themselves_o from_o the_o maritime_a region_n of_o the_o arabian_a gulf_n into_o the_o more_o upland_n part_v of_o africa_n by_o reason_n their_o commerce_n with_o foreigner_n have_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a have_v be_v know_v to_o very_a few_o of_o the_o european_n beside_o that_o the_o name_n of_o ethiopian_n which_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o be_v common_a to_o so_o many_o nation_n that_o it_o have_v render_v their_o history_n very_o ambiguous_a for_o that_o many_o thing_n general_o speak_v of_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v more_o particular_o attribute_v to_o the_o abessine_n neither_o be_v they_o want_v to_o their_o own_o honour_n while_o they_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o whatever_o be_v say_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o their_o advantage_n other_o there_o be_v who_o to_o waste_v their_o idle_a hour_n and_o design_v some_o fabulous_a invention_n or_o to_o represent_v the_o platform_n of_o some_o imaginary_a commonwealth_n have_v choose_v ethiopia_n for_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o discourse_n believe_v they_o can_v not_o more_o pleasant_o romance_n or_o more_o safe_o licence_n age_n and_o then_o a_o exile_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n he_o have_v follow_v the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n into_o india_n and_o consequent_o exercise_v in_o misfortune_n he_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o levity_n and_o ostentation_n the_o vice_n of_o fortunate_a youth_n so_o that_o although_o in_o truth_n i_o be_v sufficient_o able_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o instruction_n and_o the_o knowledge_n which_o i_o obtain_v from_o he_o of_o the_o ethiopic_a language_n to_o have_v out_o do_v all_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o i_o yet_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o refel_v the_o error_n of_o other_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o single_a person_n till_o i_o have_v more_o authority_n to_o support_v i_o nor_o do_v i_o therefore_o underake_v this_o difficult_a task_n only_o to_o consume_v my_o leisure_n hour_n in_o confute_v the_o error_n or_o muster_v up_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o author_n without_o any_o prospect_n of_o publick-benefit_n the_o history_n itself_o of_o this_o nation_n deserve_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o accurate_a pen._n for_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o clime_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soil_n you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n more_o frequent_a miracle_n of_o nature_n the_o country_n be_v situate_v between_o the_o tropic_a of_o cancer_n and_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n and_o enjoy_v a_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o air_n the_o champion_n level_n feel_v the_o heat_n the_o hilly_a part_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a to_o cold._a for_o this_o reason_n the_o thunder_n be_v most_o dreadful_a and_o frequent_a tempest_n terrify_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n their_o prodigious_a mountain_n overlook_a the_o cloud_n themselves_o neither_o olympus_n nor_o athos_n here_o account_v wonder_n nor_o atlas_n itself_o which_o the_o ancient_n fancy_v to_o be_v the_o support_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o their_o rock_n of_o various_a shape_v and_o figure_n so_o amazing_o steep_a as_o not_o to_o be_v ascend_v yet_o inhabit_v their_o surround_v valley_n rugged_a and_o represent_v abysses_n for_o profundity_n metal_n they_o also_o have_v but_o chief_o gold_n do_v they_o know_v how_o to_o find_v and_o dig_v it_o forth_o their_o dry_v place_n in_o winter_n be_v overflow_v in_o summer_n for_o those_o advantage_n which_o the_o rain_n afford_v the_o field_n in_o other_o place_n the_o rivers_z supply_n in_o ethiopia_n among_o those_o river_n nilus_n for_o vastness_n and_o fame_n far_o exceed_v all_o the_o river_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o fountain_n so_o diligent_o seek_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o only_o here_o find_v but_o it_o also_o now_o appear_v that_o the_o river_n niger_n be_v no_o more_o than_o its_o left_a channel_n nor_o do_v all_o the_o river_n of_o habassia_n as_o in_o other_o place_n empty_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o be_v some_o of_o they_o suck_v up_o in_o the_o sand_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o find_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o than_o the_o source_n of_o other_o stream_n plant_n they_o have_v of_o admirable_a virtue_n and_o beast_n of_o all_o sort_n many_o of_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o the_o large_a also_o both_o of_o foul_a and_o fourfooted_a beast_n be_v here_o to_o be_v find_v the_o celebrate_a unicorn_n so_o curious_o seek_v for_o in_o all_o other_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v first_o see_v here_o cattle_n without_o number_n much_o large_a than_o we_o feed_v in_o the_o vast_a wood_n afford_v pasture_n sufficient_a as_o well_o for_o the_o wild_a as_o tame_a nor_o be_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n less_o to_o be_v admire_v so_o strange_o differ_v in_o language_n custom_n and_o ceremony_n that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v some_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n however_o all_o abessinia_n obey_v one_o king_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a prince_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o call_v himself_o negusa_n nagast_a zait_n joperia_a king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n he_o derive_v his_o descent_n from_o solomon_n king_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o a_o ambitious_a though_o dubious_a claim_n defend_v the_o long_a series_n of_o his_o family_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a with_o the_o force_n of_o antiquity_n however_o it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o abessine_n and_o the_o royal_a line_n be_v no_o less_o ancient_a than_o any_o among_o the_o european_n and_o for_o their_o power_n they_o be_v former_o more_o potent_a than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o african_a king_n but_o their_o war_n in_o the_o precede_a age_n with_o the_o adelenses_n have_v bring_v they_o very_o low_o afterward_o they_o be_v so_o debilitate_a by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o gallani_n that_o abessinia_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v in_o habessinia_n itself_o if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alvarezius_n but_o that_o which_o deserve_v the_o great_a admiration_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o first_o begin_v under_o s._n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n at_o what_o time_n frumentius_n preach_v among_o they_o the_o opinion_n and_o ceremony_n of_o which_o church_n they_o still_o retain_v so_o that_o many_o primitive_a rite_n in_o other_o place_n obsolete_a be_v here_o still_o in_o use_n but_o that_o deplorable_a schism_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v other_o cause_n than_o our_o writer_n do_v withdraw_v the_o abessine_n all_o together_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o that_o time_n flourish_a while_o they_o follow_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o reject_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o melchites_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n for_o so_o many_o age_n they_o have_v suffer_v no_o considerable_a change_n in_o their_o divine_a worship_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o last_o century_n at_o what_o time_n be_v split_v into_o division_n by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n they_o have_v be_v cruel_o shake_v with_o civil_a discord_n and_o bloody_a war_n some_o adhere_n to_o the_o romish_a other_o the_o alexandrian_a religion_n of_o which_o and_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v our_o design_n to_o treat_v more_o full_o in_o this_o our_o history_n and_o so_o to_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o discourse_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o natural_a thing_n as_o the_o situation_n and_o name_n of_o the_o several_a county_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o climate_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o soil_n the_o several_a custom_n and_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o political_a government_n the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n their_o law_n their_o act_n of_o war_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o three_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o
view_v take_v from_o the_o saracenic_a history_n in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o michael_n the_o patriarch_n nilus_n fail_v extreme_o mustansir_n therefore_o a_o mahometan_a prince_n of_o egypt_n send_v he_o to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o habessine_n with_o costly_a gift_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o high_a value_n whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o who_o the_o patriarch_n reverence_v public_o after_o that_o the_o king_n demand_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n then_o the_o patriarch_n make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n how_o that_o the_o water_n of_o nile_n fail_v in_o egypt_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a detriment_n of_o the_o land_n and_o inhabitant_n thereupon_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o king_n command_v the_o channel_n to_o be_v open_v through_o which_o the_o water_n run_v into_o egypt_n which_o be_v then_o stop_v up_o which_o be_v do_v nilus_n increase_v three_o yard_n in_o one_o night_n and_o the_o river_n be_v so_o fill_v that_o the_o field_n of_o egypt_n be_v water_v and_o sow_o so_o that_o the_o patriarch_n return_v with_o great_a honour_n into_o egypt_n i_o can_v wish_v to_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v this_o place_n the_o word_n be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o that_o the_o king_n command_v the_o channel_n that_o be_v stop_v to_o be_v open_v the_o historian_n himself_o be_v account_v a_o credible_a author_n breed_v and_o bear_v in_o egypt_n as_o also_o secretary_n to_o the_o mahometan_a prince_n of_o that_o country_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o accident_n and_o beside_o he_o write_v his_o history_n above_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o thing_n happen_v and_o therefore_o have_v it_o be_v a_o untruth_n he_o dare_v not_o have_v mention_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v contradict_v which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o historian_n do_v not_o mention_v by_o who_o the_o channel_n be_v obstruct_v or_o whether_o it_o happen_v as_o many_o time_n it_o do_v natural_o when_o the_o course_n of_o a_o stream_n be_v damn_v up_o by_o trunk_n of_o tree_n mud_n and_o stones_n drive_v by_o force_n and_o heap_v together_o in_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o the_o water_n but_o this_o objection_n do_v not_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n for_o such_o remarkable_a stop_n rare_o or_o never_o happen_v in_o such_o large_a or_o violent_a river_n or_o if_o nature_n can_v effect_v so_o much_o what_o may_v not_o be_v accomplish_v by_o art_n athanasius_n kircher_n a_o person_n not_o only_o general_o verse_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o egypt_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o river_n nile_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o egypt_n relate_v that_o one_o 1110._o one_o in_o supplement_n prod._n and_o lexic_n capt._n p._n 524._o c._n 2._o this_o michael_n be_v the_o 68th_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1110._o michael_n be_v send_v into_o ethiopia_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o nile_n to_o its_o channel_n from_o whence_o the_o ethiopian_n have_v direct_v the_o course_n of_o its_o water_n though_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n to_o write_v much_o rather_o than_o accurate_o nor_o do_v he_o always_o commend_v his_o author_n the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o gregory_n he_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o michael_n but_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o person_n of_o great_a credit_n that_o not_o far_o from_o the_o cataract_n of_o nile_n all_o the_o land_n towards_o the_o east_n lie_v level_a and_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o one_o mountain_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n nile_n will_v rather_o flow_v that_o way_n than_o into_o egypt_n or_o the_o northern_a sea_n so_o that_o if_o that_o mountain_n be_v dig_v through_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n may_v be_v turn_v and_o carry_v into_o the_o red-sea_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o turk_n and_o many_o of_o the_o portugal_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n have_v the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n obtain_v those_o advantageous_a condition_n from_o the_o saracen_n nay_o it_o be_v say_v that_o once_o one_o of_o the_o ethiopian_a emperor_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o have_v command_v his_o subject_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n but_o that_o he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o desist_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o egyptian_a christian_n i_o must_v confess_v this_o thing_n have_v very_o much_o perplex_v my_o thought_n nor_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o either_o to_o raise_v a_o mole_n or_o dam_n of_o stone_n and_o then_o to_o remove_v it_o again_o be_v thing_n require_v so_o much_o toil_n and_o labour_n that_o the_o task_n do_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o abessine_n and_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o unlikely_a that_o so_o vast_a a_o river_n so_o long_o accustom_a to_o a_o decline_a and_o headlong_a course_n shall_v be_v divert_v and_o compel_v to_o change_v its_o channel_n i_o consider_v also_o with_o myself_o that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o habessinia_n have_v the_o river_n nile_n so_o much_o in_o his_o power_n he_o may_v have_v all_o egypt_n easy_o at_o his_o devotion_n and_o that_o the_o turk_n can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o whatever_o he_o demand_v nor_o will_v he_o ever_o suffer_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o groan_v under_o such_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n last_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a wonder_n that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o insinuate_v it_o into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o abessine_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n which_o nature_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v threat_n rather_o than_o entreaty_n and_o bribe_n to_o obtain_v those_o conveniency_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o turkish_a bassa_n who_o command_v the_o port_n of_o the_o red-sea_n but_o all_o thing_n consider_v and_o reject_v the_o history_n of_o elmacine_n we_o may_v answer_v tellez_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o gregory_n which_o be_v that_o a_o new_a channel_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o not_o from_o those_o part_n of_o abessinia_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o nile_n and_o be_v so_o many_o league_n distant_a from_o the_o sea_n but_o from_o that_o part_n which_o be_v near_o the_o cataract_n and_o former_o perhaps_o belong_v to_o nubia_n my_o first_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o channel_n of_o nile_n can_v no_o where_n be_v so_o easy_o alter_v as_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o channel_n for_o that_o there_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o nature_n herself_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v more_o easy_o turn_v another_o way_n where_o a_o part_n turn_v natural_o without_o compulsion_n for_o though_o other_o river_n empty_a themselves_o into_o nile_n beyond_o this_o separation_n and_o flow_v into_o egypt_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o inundation_n so_o great_a as_o necessity_n require_v which_o will_v not_o only_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o egypt_n but_o a_o great_a diminution_n of_o the_o turkish_a power_n but_o however_o it_o be_v this_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n of_o habessinia_n be_v now_o no_o more_o lord_n of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o river_n nile_n ever_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v divert_v from_o nile_n nor_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o those_o place_n now_o at_o his_o devotion_n neither_o be_v they_o indeed_o christian_n but_o unhappy_o revolt_v to_o paganism_n so_o that_o whatever_o former_o may_v have_v be_v do_v can_v now_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n obstruct_v the_o design_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n want_v power_n or_o else_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o the_o project_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o either_o absurd_a or_o improbable_a that_o some_o river_n that_o make_v their_o way_n through_o the_o high_a field_n of_o habessinia_n may_v be_v convey_v another_o way_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o hill_n through_o the_o sandy_a level_n that_o lie_v below_o to_o a_o vast_a diminution_n of_o the_o egyptian_a stream_n provide_v that_o skilful_a artist_n be_v employ_v to_o survey_v the_o declivity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o place_n most_o proper_a to_o carry_v off_o the_o water_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o alter_v the_o course_n and_o limit_n of_o river_n which_o nature_n have_v settle_v yet_o example_n be_v not_o want_v we_o read_v in_o herodotus_n clio._n l._n 1._o call_v clio._n that_o nitocres_n king_n of_o the_o babylonian_n
when_o the_o war_n with_o the_o adelenses_n be_v end_v and_o grainus_n slay_v have_v certain_a land_n and_o possession_n grant_v they_o by_o claudius_n they_o choose_v themselves_o wife_n get_v child_n and_o be_v furnish_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n with_o mule_n and_o servant_n and_o other_o necessary_n begin_v to_o live_v comfortable_o for_o while_o the_o success_n of_o their_o assistance_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n they_o be_v court_v and_o every_o where_o kind_o entertain_v and_o have_v the_o free_a liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o these_o privilege_n be_v abridge_v by_o menas_n successor_n to_o claudius_n they_o impatient_o brook_v to_o see_v their_o kindness_n so_o ungrateful_o retalliate_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o soldier_n rather_o to_o do_v than_o receive_v injury_n however_o their_o land_n be_v take_v away_o for_o jealousy_n begin_v to_o rule_v or_o else_o exchange_v for_o worse_a and_o those_o border_n upon_o the_o enemy_n so_o that_o at_o length_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n be_v force_v to_o allow_v they_o twelve_o hundred_o patack_n a_o year_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o this_o last_o century_n while_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n flourish_v they_o want_v for_o nothing_o but_o live_v in_o great_a prosperity_n but_o the_o father_n lose_v their_o credit_n they_o be_v again_o reduce_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o misery_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o mendez_n lest_o in_o that_o miserable_a poverty_n forgetful_a of_o their_o native_a language_n and_o their_o ancestor_n they_o shall_v revolt_v to_o the_o religion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o habessine_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n concern_v their_o political_a government_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o abessine_n their_o various_a title_n their_o name_n and_o arms._n the_o king_n of_o the_o abessine_n why_o call_v prester_n john_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n send_v to_o discover_v the_o indian_a trade_n and_o to_o find_v out_o prester_n john_n one_o of_o they_o not_o find_v he_o in_o india_n cause_v a_o false_a report_n in_o europe_n the_o true_a presbyter_n john_n in_o asia_n why_o so_o call_v ridiculous_a exposition_n of_o his_o name_n the_o true_a title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o abessinia_n they_o have_v a_o double_a name_n relate_v to_o their_o baptism_n and_o the_o government_n sometime_o treble_a which_o render_v the_o story_n uncertain_a their_o arms._n their_o title_n the_o queen_n title_n retain_v during_o life_n the_o title_n of_o the_o noble_a woman_n the_o king_n of_o the_o habessine_n have_v be_v hitherto_o know_v to_o the_o european_n by_o no_o other_o title_n than_o that_o of_o presbyter_n john_n which_o be_v first_o give_v he_o by_o the_o portuguese_n the_o occasion_n thus_o peter_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o portugal_n return_v home_n from_o venice_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o a_o treatise_n of_o paulus_n venetus_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o india_n 52._o itiner_n c._n 52._o wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v more_o especial_o and_o magnificent_o write_v concern_v presbyter_n john_n which_o as_o the_o portuguese_n chronicle_n witness_n be_v the_o chief_a motive_n to_o prosecute_v the_o design_n of_o the_o indian_a navigation_n that_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o john_n the_o first_o have_v begin_v he_o be_v induce_v into_o a_o certain_a belief_n that_o there_o may_v a_o compass_n be_v fetch_v about_o africa_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o passage_n will_v be_v open_a into_o india_n as_o have_v read_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o hanno_n the_o carthaginian_a sail_v out_o of_o the_o strait_n of_o gibraltar_n come_v at_o length_n through_o the_o ocean_n into_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o send_v a_o navy_n into_o the_o unknown_a atlantic_a sea_n to_o discover_v the_o shore_n of_o africa_n who_o design_n john_n the_o second_o pursue_v to_o bring_v the_o discovery_n to_o perfection_n send_v two_o portuguese_n skilful_a in_o the_o arabic_a language_n peter_n covillian_n and_o alphonsus_n payva_n to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v among_o other_o thing_n give_v they_o more_o especial_o in_o charge_n to_o find_v out_o that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v presbyter_n john_n that_o most_o wealthy_a king_n as_o he_o be_v repute_v either_o in_o asia_n or_o india_n hope_v easy_o to_o obtain_v a_o league_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a prince_n they_o travel_v through_o egypt_n several_a way_n into_o india_n and_o after_o a_o long_a and_o vain_a search_n for_o prester_n john_n payva_n come_v home_o but_o peter_n more_o inquisitive_a at_o length_n in_o some_o of_o the_o port_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n hear_v much_o talk_n of_o a_o most_o potent_a christian_a king_n of_o the_o abessine_n that_o use_v to_o carry_v a_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o also_o of_o his_o subject_n who_o be_v great_a favourer_n if_o not_o follower_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n believe_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v of_o little_a moment_n whether_o this_o famous_a monarch_n live_v in_o asia_n or_o in_o africa_n he_o certain_o persuade_v himself_o as_o be_v ignorant_a both_o in_o history_n and_o geography_n that_o this_o be_v the_o prince_n so_o much_o seek_v after_o and_o thereupon_o give_v intelligence_n thereof_o to_o his_o own_o king_n while_o he_o himself_o continue_v his_o journey_n into_o ethiopia_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o celebrate_a presbyter_n emperor_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o another_o pope_n these_o glad_a tiding_n the_o portugal_n soon_o believe_v than_o consider_v and_o so_o spread_v the_o news_n all_o over_o europe_n for_o real_a truth_n credulity_n gain_v easy_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o foreign_a affair_n and_o kingdom_n and_o now_o the_o learned_a man_n begin_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o this_o same_o appellation_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n general_o to_o search_v for_o true_a original_n of_o feign_a name_n and_o wrest_v they_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n to_o make_v good_a their_o own_o opinion_n we_o find_v among_o the_o most_o eminent_a historian_n that_o former_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a christian_a prince_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o asia_n not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tenduc_n towards_o embassy_n towards_o the_o most_o skilful_a geographer_n teach_v we_o that_o cataya_n be_v no_o peculiar_a kingdom_n but_o a_o part_n of_o north_n china_n see_v newhostus_n china_n embassy_n cataya_n who_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o fame_n be_v by_o the_o neighbour_a persian_n to_o signify_v his_o remarkable_a sanctity_n call_v prester-chan_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o adorer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christian_n or_o as_o scaliger_n will_v have_v it_o fristegiani_n the_o apostolic_a prince_n however_o the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v we_o shall_v not_o contend_v but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o unskilful_a vulgar_a have_v learn_v the_o name_n from_o the_o italian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v great_a trader_n into_o the_o east_n call_v he_o by_o the_o italian_a name_n of_o press_v or_o pretegianni_n or_o giovanni_n after_o which_o the_o same_o name_n prevail_v with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o europe_n thus_o his_o name_n and_o his_o fame_n continue_v for_o some_o age_n though_o under_o much_o obscurity_n for_o few_o understand_v that_o that_o same_o asiatic_a prester_n chan_n be_v apprehend_v be_v scal._n in_o his_o note_n ad_fw-la comp._n ethiop_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o write_v that_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o asia_n by_o the_o tartar_n i_o can_v apprehend_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o cenchi_fw-la or_o cynge_n king_n of_o the_o tartar_n therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o portuguese_n be_v great_o mistake_v first_o in_o the_o name_n and_o second_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o this_o african_a king_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n reign_v some_o age_n since_o in_o asia_n some_o thousand_o of_o miles_n distance_n now_o after_o this_o surname_n prevail_v among_o the_o habessinians_n and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o cause_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o they_o begin_v to_o find_v out_o wolsus_n out_o in_o the_o itineracie_n of_o hierome_n wolsus_n word_n foreign_a and_o altogether_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o uphold_v their_o own_o vanity_n as_o gian-belul_a beldigian_a tarasta_n gian_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n super-exquisite_o critical_a persuade_v himself_o that_o prete-janni_a be_v faulty_a will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v pretious-john_n as_o a_o title_n more_o become_v the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n this_o epithet_n the_o pope_n once_o assume_v and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n many_o there_o be_v that_o obstinate_o maintain_v it_o 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o so_o that_o tellezius_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o instruct_v they_o better_o it_o
write_v to_o the_o pope_n use_v only_o this_o introduction_n let_v the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o malec-saghed_n king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a patriarch_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n let_v the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o epistle_n or_o letter_n from_o atznasf-sagned_n king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o lord_n philip_n king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n thus_o he_o also_o write_v to_o his_o subject_n let_v the_o codicile_a of_o the_o letter_n send_v from_o sultan-saghed_n king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o servant_n n._n n._n hear_v what_o we_o say_v to_o thou_o and_o what_o we_o write_v to_o thou_o but_o tellezius_n a_o person_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a wit_n condemn_v and_o laugh_v at_o this_o catalogue_n of_o which_o he_o account_n damianus-goez_a to_o be_v the_o author_n he_o himself_z produces_z another_z as_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n wherein_o he_o have_v trace_v the_o succession_n as_o far_o back_o as_o from_o king_n solomon_n trust_v to_o the_o credit_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o habessine_n so_o that_o he_o number_n ninety_o and_o nine_o king_n but_o do_v not_o name_v they_o all_o he_o also_o omit_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o zagean_a family_n as_o unlawful_a successor_n though_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n to_o recount_v as_o well_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a prince_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o in_o detestation_n of_o their_o vice_n moreover_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o abbessine_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o long_a and_o ancient_a series_n of_o king_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v question_v that_o though_o they_o can_v fetch_v their_o pedigree_n from_o solomon_n yet_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v it_o from_o atzbeha_n and_o abreha_n two_o brother_n under_o who_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o receive_v among_o the_o axumite_n and_o may_v contend_v for_o antiquity_n of_o descent_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a royal_a family_n of_o europe_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o diuturnity_n of_o the_o monarchy_n which_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a former_o the_o cite_v the_o see_v the_o learned_a egyptian_a cronical_a canon_n of_o sr._n john_n marsham_n and_o the_o author_n by_o he_o cite_v egyptian_n boast_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o kingdom_n before_o that_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n the_o 8._o the_o see_v john_n newhoff_n description_n of_o china_n c._n 8._o chineses_n extend_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o king_n beyond_o the_o flood_n johannes_n magnus_n reckon_v up_o king_n of_o swedland_n from_o the_o deluge_n other_o in_o other_o place_n take_v the_o same_o liberty_n whether_o out_o of_o love_n to_o flatter_v or_o fiction_n i_o can_v tell_v as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o pleasure_n in_o deceive_v the_o credulous_a than_o shame_n in_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o wise_a for_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v contaminate_v their_o work_n with_o such_o fable_n or_o if_o indeed_o such_o king_n have_v ever_o be_v what_o do_v it_o signify_v to_o they_o or_o their_o posterity_n if_o nothing_o more_o be_v know_v of_o they_o but_o only_o a_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o a_o name_n our_o gregory_n have_v never_o 39_o never_o see_v the_o catalogue_n annex_v to_o tzagaxi_n fabulous_a history_n and_o jerome_n veechietti_n c._n 39_o hear_v of_o that_o same_o cusus_fw-la not_o he_o nephew'_v who_o these_o genealogy_n writer_n put_v in_o the_o front_n but_o be_v ask_v concern_v king_n arwe_v he_o make_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n among_o they_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a ethiopian_n worship_v for_o their_o god_n a_o huge_a serpent_n in_o that_o language_n call_v arwe-midre_a whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o will_v have_v arwe_v for_o the_o first_o king_n but_o however_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o one_o angab_n who_o for_o that_o bold_a attempt_n be_v create_v king_n and_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n sabanut_n and_o gedut_n tellez_n omit_v all_o these_o ethnic_a king_n as_o fictitious_a begin_v from_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n who_o we_o shall_v follow_v reject_v that_o fabulous_a and_o corrupt_a catalogue_n which_o number_n up_o a_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o two_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o salomonean_a family_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v its_o original_a from_o menile-heck_a the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n son_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v solomon_n the_o ethiopian_n derive_v their_o king_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n the_o relation_n of_o tellez_n and_o josephus_n both_o reconcile_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o arabian_n their_o contention_n with_o the_o abessine_n mendez_n his_o argumuet_n for_o the_o abessine_n the_o opinion_n of_o tellez_n and_o gregory_n the_o author_n suspend_v his_o judgement_n for_o several_a reason_n we_o find_v in_o sacred_a writ_n that_o we_o may_v begin_v at_o the_o fountain_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o hear_v and_o behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o she_o bring_v along_o with_o she_o precious_a gift_n as_o gem_n gold_n and_o spice_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o a_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o ethiopic_a version_n render_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n nagasta-azeb_a 63._o nagasta-azeb_a tellez_n erroneous_o take_v azeb_n for_o a_o proper_a name_n p._n 63._o which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n her_o therefore_o the_o ethiopian_n assert_v to_o be_v their_o queen_n and_o have_v her_o history_n write_v at_o large_a but_o mix_v with_o sundry_a fable_n we_o shall_v transcribe_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o out_o of_o tellez_n who_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n maqueda_n understand_v from_o her_o merchant_n tamerin_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o report_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o concern_v the_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o her_o nobility_n and_o royal_a present_n give_v he_o a_o interview_n at_o his_o own_o court_n where_o she_o learn_v from_o he_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o at_o her_o return_n after_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n she_o bring_v forth_o her_o son_n menilehec_n beget_v by_o solomon_n and_o who_o he_o have_v name_v david_n this_o young_a prince_n be_v afterward_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o father_n where_o by_o his_o order_n and_o care_n he_o be_v exact_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v up_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o send_v back_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n accompany_v with_o several_a noble_a israelite_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v join_v with_o he_o as_o friend_n and_o companion_n and_o minister_n of_o state_n among_o the_o rest_n go_v also_o azaria_n the_o son_n of_o zadoc_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o this_o be_v that_o prince_n from_o who_o all_o the_o habessine_a king_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n derive_v their_o pedigree_n to_o this_o day_n but_o than_o follow_v a_o tale_n no_o less_o insipid_a then_o misbecome_v the_o new_a king_n that_o these_o noble_a jew_n nefarious_o and_o sacrilegious_o take_v away_o with_o they_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n together_o with_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o temple_n be_v careless_o look_v after_o and_o the_o gate_n be_v leave_v open_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n present_o the_o mother_n upon_o his_o return_n resign_v her_o kingdom_n to_o her_o son_n david_n oblige_v he_o and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o for_o the_o future_a admit_v a_o woman_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o only_o male_n of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o long_a and_o serious_a enquiry_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o what_o country_n and_o of_o what_o progeny_n this_o same_o queen_n of_o sheba_n be_v josephus_n while_o he_o write_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o author_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v though_o in_o foreign_a matter_n not_o so_o well_o verse_v affirm_v she_o to_o be_v one_o nicaule_n mention_v hy_z herodotus_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o modern_a edition_n of_o herodotus_n there_o be_v no_o such_o name_n to_o be_v find_v unless_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o who_o he_o call_v nitocris_n that_o nicaule_n according_a to_o josephus_n be_v not_o only_a queen_n of_o ethiopia_n but_o of_o egypt_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o be_v foul_o
emperor_n descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a roman_n but_o if_o as_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o israelite_n they_o continue_v in_o their_o office_n or_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o preserve_v their_o posterity_n why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o preserve_v the_o history_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o in_o perpetuate_a kindness_n between_o their_o relation_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n or_o family_n why_o not_o more_o choice_n in_o their_o marriage_n more_o earnest_n in_o visit_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o give_v mutual_a assistance_n to_o their_o brethren_n especial_o when_o rehoboam_n the_o brother_n of_o menehelec_n suffer_v that_o great_a loss_n of_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o when_o he_o be_v invade_v by_o sisack_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o no_o man_n better_o than_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n can_v have_v divert_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v oppress_v by_o so_o many_o enemy_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a to_o babylon_n when_o ruin_v by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o when_o subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o then_o the_o passage_n be_v free_a through_o arabia_n or_o egypt_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v open_a last_o which_o be_v of_o most_o moment_n if_o the_o ethiopian_n receive_v their_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o religion_n from_o solomon_n why_o not_o his_o human_a learning_n for_o learning_n and_o religion_n general_o go_v together_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o as_o to_o this_o their_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o read_v differ_v very_o much_o though_o some_o of_o their_o letter_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_a from_o the_o samaritan_n last_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v up_o and_o down_o all_o over_o ethiopia_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a concern_v to_o put_v these_o question_n to_o they_o when_o and_o how_o they_o come_v thither_o what_o they_o think_v of_o these_o tradition_n of_o the_o habissine_n and_o what_o they_o find_v in_o their_o book_n concern_v they_o it_o not_o be_v probable_a that_o all_o their_o book_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o country_n so_o well_o defend_v by_o nature_n but_o we_o have_v make_v too_o long_o a_o digression_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o menilehec_n chap._n iu._n of_o menilehec_n the_o son_n of_o makeda_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o interrupt_a succession_n of_o the_o salomonians_n menilehec_n first_o king_n the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n nothing_o certain_a of_o his_o son_n or_o posterity_n christ_n bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o bazen_a no_o mention_n here_o of_o queen_n candace_n she_o reign_v in_o meroe_n not_o in_o habessinia_n abreha_n and_o atzbeha_n brother_n and_o king_n first_o christian_n king_n a_o triumvirate_n of_o king_n their_o successor_n the_o subversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o homerite_n by_o caleb_n he_o restore_v nagra_n to_o the_o christian_n his_o successor_n saif-ibn-de-jazan_a advance_v by_o the_o persian_n slay_v bazen_a the_o last_o submit_v to_o the_o mahometans_n the_o greek_a history_n confuse_v caleb_n encomium_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o nagranite_n caleb_n successor_n the_o salomonean_a line_n interrupt_v now_o than_o they_o acknowledge_v menilehec-el-haqim_a to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n which_o name_n some_o interpret_v as_o he._n other_o as_o god_n create_v he_o like_o i_o neither_o of_o which_o interpretation_n can_v be_v pick_v from_o the_o ethiopic_a language_n however_o ebn-el-haqim_a be_v apparent_o in_o arabic_n the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n or_o of_o solomon_n tellezius_n give_v to_o his_o son_n the_o name_n of_o zadgur_n whereas_o gedur_n in_o marianus_n victor_n catalogue_n precede_v queen_n makeda_n then_o say_v he_o four_z and_o twenty_o king_n succeed_v till_o bazen_n reign_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n write_v he_o to_o be_v the_o twenty_o from_o menihelec_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o name_v they_o neither_o will_v we_o detain_v the_o reader_n amid_o these_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v less_o doubt_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o bazen_a more_o particular_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o candace_n who_o some_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n acknowledge_v for_o their_o queen_n in_o this_o contradictory_n to_o themselves_o while_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o female_a to_o the_o throne_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o expound_v that_o place_n in_o the_o act_n c._n 8._o v._n 27._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n eunuch_n find_v out_o some_o other_o more_o probable_a part_n of_o ethiopia_n border_v upon_o egypt_n which_o with_o some_o probability_n we_o may_v conjecture_v to_o be_v the_o island_n of_o meroe_n in_o regard_n that_o pliny_n testify_v that_o in_o that_o island_n reign_v a_o certain_a woman_n call_v candace_n and_o that_o the_o succeed_a queen_n assume_v that_o name_n afterward_o for_o many_o year_n after_o bazen_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 327_o year_n ethiopia_n be_v govern_v by_o thirteen_o king_n as_o tellezius_n record_v it_o but_o he_o mention_n not_o one_o of_o their_o name_n perhaps_o because_o he_o find_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n from_o the_o time_n that_o ibrahim_n that_o abreha_n be_v a_o arabic_a word_n contract_o speak_v abra_n erroneous_o take_v for_o abraham_n which_o they_o pronounce_v ibrahim_n abreha_n and_o atzbeha_n hold_v the_o sceptre_n the_o ethiopic_a history_n have_v afford_v much_o more_o clearness_n and_o light_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v more_o certain_o recite_v of_o these_o and_o several_a other_o successive_a king_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o ethiopic_a liturgy_n and_o otherwhere_o for_o in_o their_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v this_o ejaculation_n remember_v lord_n abreha_n and_o atzbeha_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n my_o ethiopic_a poet_n also_o give_v they_o this_o encomium_n peace_n be_v to_o abreha_n and_o atzbeha_n they_o in_o one_o kingdom_n do_v the_o sceptre_n sway_n and_o yet_o in_o love_n and_o yet_o in_o concord_n still_o they_o live_v as_o prince_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o will_n like_o those_o good_a man_n that_o with_o religious_a awe_n walk_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o mosaic_a law_n their_o lip_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n own_o gospel_n teach_v to_o build_v he_o temple_n with_o their_o hand_n they_o wrought_v they_o be_v applaud_v for_o their_o concord_n rare_a among_o brother_n who_o be_v partner_n in_o royalty_n yet_o that_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v be_v clear_a by_o that_o great_a sentence_n a_o kingdom_n may_v endure_v colleague_n in_o kingship_n so_o they_o can_v but_o endure_v themselves_o but_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v extol_v for_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o what_o time_n frumentius_n preach_v of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n but_o more_o than_o this_o the_o habessine_n give_v we_o another_o example_n of_o a_o concord_v and_o unanimous_a triumvirate_n these_o royal_a triumver_n be_v atzfa_n atzf_v and_o amey_n who_o govern_v the_o empire_n long_o and_o prosperous_o by_o turn_n as_o they_o agree_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o habessine_n will_v hardly_o persuade_v most_o people_n to_o believe_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o hear_v such_o business_n as_o afterward_o require_v common_a consultation_n or_o the_o execute_n such_o decree_n as_o be_v make_v by_o common_a consent_n though_o in_o such_o transaction_n likewise_o there_o must_v be_v harmony_n and_o agreement_n to_o they_o succeed_v arado_n aladoba_n and_o alamid_v at_o what_o time_n several_a monk_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o ethiopia_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o alamid_v succeed_v his_o son_n tacena_n and_o after_o he_o caleb_n his_o nephew_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justin_n about_o the_o year_n 522._o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n call_v he_o eel_n baan_n perhaps_o from_o the_o ethiopic_a name_n of_o baptism_n atzbeha_n with_o the_o arabic_a article_n el._n el-atzbeha_a from_o whence_o eel_n baa_v he_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o homerite_n and_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n slay_v by_o that_o impious_a dunawas_n for_o which_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o story_n most_o worthy_a remembrance_n wherein_o the_o arabic_a and_o ethiopic_n historian_n very_o punctual_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n this_o time_n this_o you_o have_v the_o history_n at_o large_a in_o baronius_n anual_n who_o say_v he_o have_v the_o story_n from_o a_o author_n of_o a_o unspotted_a credit_n and_o the_o write_n of_o that_o time_n dunawas_n be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o sabean_o who_o be_v afterward_o call_v homerite_n in_o opinion_n a_o jew_n and_o therefore_o one_o that_o afflict_v the_o christian_n with_o a_o most_o dire_a persecution_n for_o he_o
eager_a to_o come_v to_o a_o field_n decision_n before_o the_o king_n shall_v gather_v strength_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n rendezvous'd_v together_o from_o all_o part_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n abuna_n peter_n the_o alexandrian_a metropolitan_a and_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o rebellion_n who_o by_o a_o unheard_a of_o precedent_n in_o ethiopia_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n absolve_v the_o rebel_n from_o the_o tie_n of_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v already_o break_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o detestable_a excommunication_n of_o his_o prince_n thus_o more_o and_o more_o embold'nd_v and_o contemn_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n they_o turn_v their_o veneration_n into_o hatred_n and_o so_o with_o mutual_a animosity_n they_o join_v battle_n the_o portuguese_n who_o fight_v in_o the_o right_a wing_n maintain_v their_o ground_n a_o long_a time_n believe_v the_o king_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v their_o own_o but_o in_o the_o left_a wing_n of_o which_o the_o king_n himself_o take_v charge_n all_o thing_n go_v to_o rack_v for_o many_o flee_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n many_o look_v on_o without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o day_n thus_o the_o king_n forsake_v by_o his_o own_o fight_v brave_o for_o a_o long_a time_n till_o laeca-marjam_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o guard_n be_v slay_v he_o be_v himself_o strike_v down_o from_o his_o horse_n with_o the_o sling_n of_o a_o lance._n after_o that_o get_n up_o again_o to_o renew_v the_o fight_n he_o be_v stick_v through_o the_o body_n and_o slay_v with_o several_a dart_n throw_v at_o a_o distance_n reverence_n of_o his_o person_n not_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v near_o to_o hurt_v he_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o fight_n he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o bury_v without_o any_o funeral_n pomp_n in_o a_o little_a chapel_n hard_o by_o the_o field_n of_o the_o battle_n such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o short_a life_n and_o reign_n of_o this_o famous_a and_o lawful_a king_n of_o ethiopia_n a_o doleful_a warn_v to_o admonish_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v moderate_o and_o prudent_o handle_v and_o that_o it_o behoove_v a_o prince_n not_o to_o thrust_v himself_o rash_o into_o a_o battle_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a successor_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o fatal_a example_n of_o sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n may_v serve_v among_o the_o rest_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o centurie_n to_o our_o time_n susneus_n aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n acknowledge_v by_o ras-athanasius_n he_o request_v the_o same_o from_o zaslac_n who_o refuse_v at_o first_o then_o submit_v but_o jacob_n appear_v he_o take_v his_o part_n so_o do_v ras-athanasius_n jacob_n again_o make_v king_n he_o desire_v a_o agreement_n with_o susneus_n but_o in_o vain_a they_o take_v arms._n zaslac_n beat_v he_o go_v over_o to_o susneus_n a_o new_a war._n jacob_n and_o abuna_n slay_v the_o victor_n clemency_n zaslac_n imprison_v he_o escape_v invade_v waleka_n and_o gojam_n kill_v by_o the_o pagan_n ras-athanasius_n die_v susneus_n kind_n to_o the_o portugal_n and_o jesuit_n he_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o counterfeit_n jacob_n but_o dare_v not_o stand_v the_o come_n of_o susneus_n a_o impostor_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n come_v into_o france_n his_o condition_n his_o epitaph_n alibi_n boast_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o arzo_n susneus_n nativity_n condition_n virtue_n vice_n and_o death_n his_o son_n basilides_n drive_v the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o ethiopia_n he_o kill_v his_o brother_n a_o general_n table_n of_o the_o last_o king_n of_o habessinia_n king_n zadenghel_n be_v thus_o slay_v the_o war_n indeed_o cease_v yet_o peace_n do_v not_o present_o ensue_v for_o the_o rebel_n not_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o speedy_a victory_n have_v not_o consider_v of_o a_o successor_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v stupid_a with_o emulation_n ras-athanasius_n depart_v for_o gojam_n and_o zaslac_n for_o dembea_n without_o ever_o hold_v any_o common_a consultation_n thereupon_o susneus_n hear_v of_o the_o king_n death_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o fall_v to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o basilides_n the_o nephew_n of_o jacob_n and_o grandchild_n of_o david_n and_o then_o be_v also_o a_o young_a man_n train_v up_o in_o the_o gallan_n war_n belove_v and_o surround_v with_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o military_a band_n he_o conceive_v no_o small_a hope_n of_o his_o design_n first_o therefore_o he_o send_v before_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o friend_n to_o ras-athanasius_n with_o instruction_n to_o declare_v to_o he_o in_o short_a that_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n he_o shall_v come_v present_o and_o join_v force_n with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n susneus_n not_o expect_v a_o answer_n follow_v the_o messenger_n with_o the_o nimble_a of_o his_o army_n and_o write_v to_o athanasius_n as_o if_o already_o make_v king_n that_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o pay_v he_o the_o accustom_a honour_n due_a to_o he_o athanasius_n amaze_v at_o the_o unexpected_a approach_n of_o susneus_n void_a of_o counsel_n the_o danger_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n either_o to_o refuse_v or_o admit_v he_o at_o length_n find_v all_o assistance_n far_o distant_a and_o no_o hope_n of_o delay_n to_o give_v he_o time_n to_o consult_v with_o zaslac_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o the_o new_a king_n favour_n than_o to_o hazard_v the_o uncertain_a fortune_n of_o a_o battle_n so_o that_o susneus_n be_v honourable_o receive_v into_o the_o camp_n be_v salute_v king_n which_o do_v he_o present_o write_v to_o zaslac_n that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o have_v recover_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o be_v now_o march_v for_o dembea_n therefore_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o there_o may_v be_v force_n there_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o those_o deserve_a favour_n which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o though_o astonish_v at_o the_o sudden_a news_n be_v unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o king_n who_o he_o have_v not_o make_v himself_o and_o therefore_o consult_v with_o his_o friend_n return_v for_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v then_o obey_v he_o if_o jacob_n to_o who_o he_o have_v already_o by_o message_n offer_v the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o come_v before_o june_n and_o therefore_o beg_v that_o short_a delay_n susneus_n no_o way_n please_v with_o the_o condition_n write_v back_o to_o he_o again_o that_o he_o be_v king_n already_o and_o therefore_o will_v give_v place_n neither_o to_o jacob_n once_o before_o adjudge_v unworthy_a nor_o to_o his_o father_n malec-saghed_n though_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o the_o other_o world_n zaslac_n have_v receive_v this_o surly_a answer_n equal_o mettlesom_a and_o diligent_a turn_v his_o arm_n upon_o he_o and_o come_v on_o brisk_o to_o meet_v he_o susneus_n find_v himself_o prevent_v with_o the_o speedy_a march_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o perceive_v himself_o overmatched_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o not_o well_o in_o health_n retire_v to_o the_o craggy_a mountain_n of_o amhara_n ras-athanasius_n also_o who_o precipitancy_n zaslac_n have_v upbraid_v retreat_v into_o other_o fastness_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v no_o news_n of_o jacob_n the_o other_o captain_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n begin_v to_o scatterword_n of_o discontent_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o king_n that_o if_o jacob_n will_v not_o come_v there_o be_v no_o person_n fit_a than_o susneus_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o force_n what_o they_o will_v not_o give_v he_o by_o fair_a mean_n zaslac_n fear_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o consequent_o a_o revolt_n order_n commissioner_n to_o be_v send_v and_o by_o they_o surrender_v the_o sceptre_n to_o susneus_n who_o present_o send_v a_o person_n to_o who_o allegiance_n shall_v be_v swear_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v do_v ten_o of_o the_o chief_a peer_n ride_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o new_a king_n and_o to_o conduct_v he_o with_o a_o pomp_n befit_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o now_o shout_n and_o acclamation_n be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o hear_v neither_o be_v banquet_n want_v with_o all_o other_o solemnity_n usual_a at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o their_o king_n when_o on_o a_o sudden_a new_a commissioner_n from_o jacob_n quite_o disturb_v their_o mirth_n with_o such_o a_o sudden_a alteration_n as_o with_o which_o fortune_n never_o more_o odd_o mock_v before_o the_o hope_n of_o those_o that_o
1590._o at_o what_o time_n king_n naod_n be_v send_v for_o from_o the_o rock_n to_o ascend_v the_o throne_n he_o have_v a_o son_n about_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v which_o child_n one_o of_o his_o chief_a courtier_n steadfast_o behold_v certain_o say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n this_o child_n grow_v apace_o the_o boy_n be_v of_o a_o acute_a wit_n and_o understand_v what_o the_o courtier_n drive_v at_o and_o therefore_o fix_v his_o weep_a eye_n upon_o his_o father_n face_n oh_o father_n say_v he_o have_v i_o grow_v thus_o fast_o to_o be_v hurry_v from_o your_o sight_n to_o the_o rock_n geshen_n which_o word_n strike_v his_o father_n so_o deep_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v assemble_v the_o nobility_n of_o his_o court_n and_o kingdom_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o a_o wicked_a and_o inhuman_a custom_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v which_o be_v immediate_o do_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o council_n consider_v that_o private_a affection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o king_n unseasonable_a tenderness_n that_o this_o same_o custom_n receive_v and_o continue_v in_o habessinia_n so_o much_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o government_n be_v abrogate_a to_o the_o unspeakable_a detriment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o from_o that_o time_n never_o any_o prince_n be_v exile_v to_o those_o rock_n alvarez_n write_v that_o david_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n his_o young_a brother_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o naod_a be_v send_v away_o to_o the_o rock_n and_o afterward_o that_o one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n escape_v but_o be_v take_v and_o send_v back_o and_o that_o he_o see_v he_o there_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o tellezius_n that_o this_o custom_n continue_v after_o naod_n time_n but_o we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o foresee_v this_o objection_n because_o he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o asseveration_n say_v the_o thing_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v confirm_v as_o well_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o susneus_n who_o though_o he_o have_v several_a son_n yet_o never_o go_v about_o to_o send_v any_o of_o they_o to_o the_o rock_n but_o then_o again_o when_o he_o say_v alvarez_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v there_o be_v some_o need_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o naod_a the_o brother_n of_o david_n be_v then_o carry_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o after_o a_o escape_n be_v take_v and_o send_v back_o so_o that_o the_o new_a constitution_n may_v not_o help_v they_o though_o it_o be_v a_o kindness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n the_o report_n concern_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o those_o rock_n and_o the_o splendid_a attendance_n upon_o those_o royal_a exile_n be_v all_o ridiculous_a falsity_n the_o rock_n we_o have_v describe_v already_o and_o as_o for_o the_o splendidness_n of_o attendance_n when_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o force_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o those_o prince_n be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n and_o they_o that_o either_o attempt_v to_o escape_v or_o be_v assist_v to_o their_o escape_n lay_v under_o great_a penalty_n the_o prince_n themselves_o be_v harsh_o use_v neither_o be_v any_o person_n permit_v to_o come_v at_o they_o so_o that_o their_o education_n can_v never_o fit_v they_o for_o a_o crown_n but_o be_v rather_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o of_o the_o keeper_n that_o one_o morning_n observe_v one_o of_o his_o royal_a prisoner_n put_v on_o a_o garment_n somewhat_o neat_a than_o ordinary_a he_o not_o only_o chidd_v he_o and_o tear_v the_o vestment_n but_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o his_o father_n all_o which_o the_o poor_a prince_n be_v force_v to_o take_v patient_o afterward_o the_o same_o prince_n come_v to_o be_v king_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o forbear_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n but_o hear_v that_o his_o keeper_n be_v go_v aside_o as_o dread_v some_o heavy_a punishment_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o half_o dead_a for_o fear_n both_o praise_v and_o reward_v he_o exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n as_o faithful_a to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o the_o king_n decease_v and_o thus_o we_o general_o impose_v upon_o other_o what_o we_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o endure_v ourselves_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o privilege_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n the_o king_n power_n absolute_a experience_v by_o the_o jesuit_n alphonsus_n the_o patriarch_n offend_v the_o king_n he_o claim_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n he_o abrogate_v the_o latin_a religion_n call_v synod_n he_o forbear_v the_o right_a of_o nomination_n not_o bind_v by_o the_o secular_a law_n he_o have_v no_o estate_n the_o benefit_n of_o they_o he_o enjoy_v all_o royal_a privilege_n but_o make_v not_o use_v of_o all_o hunt_v lawful_a for_o all_o private_a person_n have_v nothing_o proper_a the_o king_n take_v and_o give_v as_o he_o please_v certain_a family_n except_v the_o power_n of_o the_o abessinian_n king_n be_v absolute_a as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a affair_n of_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n have_v have_v sufficient_a experience_n in_o who_o favour_n and_o to_o who_o disadvantage_n he_o have_v exercise_v his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n without_o ever_o consult_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n first_o when_o he_o put_v forth_o several_a edict_n for_o receive_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o abrogate_a the_o alexandrian_a ceremony_n which_o be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n change_v when_o he_o dispense_v by_o public_a edict_n with_o certain_a ceremony_n that_o be_v indifferent_a alfonsus_n the_o patriarch_n reprove_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v he_o for_o a_o king_n to_o put_v forth_o any_o such_o edict_n as_o be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o you_o ought_v to_o remember_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v to_o king_n uzziah_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o o_o king_n uzziah_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o ministry_n get_v thou_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o honour_n by_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o which_o the_o patriarch_n add_v the_o punishment_n that_o follow_v the_o king_n for_o that_o time_n give_v way_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o publish_v the_o edict_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o form_n but_o not_o brook_v the_o comparison_n make_v between_o he_o and_o uzziah_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o give_v the_o patriarch_n this_o answer_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o bid_v we_o be_v mindful_a of_o uzziah_n and_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o compare_v we_o with_o he_o he_o be_v therefore_o punish_v by_o god_n for_o usurp_a the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v not_o become_v he_o and_o because_o he_o offer_v incense_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o we_o never_o attempt_v to_o do_v only_o we_o command_v a_o edict_n to_o be_v publish_v about_o those_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v agree_v on_o between_o we_o both_o nothing_o more_o incense_v the_o king_n but_o that_o he_o see_v his_o prerogative_n call_v in_o question_n which_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v enjoy_v by_o his_o ancestor_n and_o which_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n even_o before_o the_o schism_n nor_o be_v he_o ignorant_a what_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n after_o constantine_n have_v do_v in_o the_o same_o case_n nor_o be_v he_o so_o dull_a of_o apprehension_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o episcopal_a rule_n and_o kingly_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o think_v belong_v to_o himself_o which_o prerogative_n though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o patriarch_n he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o but_o rather_o choose_v to_o publish_v another_o edict_n which_o tend_v manifest_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n for_o the_o patriarch_n have_v order_v a_o certain_a monk_n to_o give_v some_o part_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o a_o certain_a parish_n the_o monk_n will_v not_o obey_v but_o complain_v to_o his_o superior_a one_o iceg_n who_o obtain_v a_o decree_n from_o the_o king_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o ancient_n ethiopia_n and_o that_o iceg_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o
be_v hardly_o think_v worthy_a so_o high_a a_o employment_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o future_a shame_n for_o have_v acknowledge_v a_o false_a ambassador_n after_o many_o and_o long_a delay_n at_o length_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o in_o return_n another_o embassy_n be_v decree_v to_o the_o habessine_n and_o odoardus_n galvan_n be_v send_v upon_o that_o employment_n he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n rodorick_n limez_n be_v send_v in_o his_o room_n who_o priest_n be_v francis_n alvarez_n who_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o itinerary_n write_v in_o the_o portugueze_n language_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a style_n though_o afterward_o for_o curiositie_n sake_n translate_v into_o several_a fail_v several_a by_o michael_n de_fw-fr self_n into_o spanish_a by_o other_o into_o italian_a and_o dutch_a jovius_n promise_v also_o to_o do_v it_o into_o latin_a but_o fail_v language_n six_o year_n rodoric_n limez_n reside_v in_o ethiopia_n before_o he_o be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o make_v the_o same_o return_n of_o kindness_n to_o the_o portugal_n at_o length_n he_o send_v he_o back_o join_v with_o he_o tzagazaabus_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n flourish_v at_o the_o beginning_n with_o those_o usual_a title_n which_o we_o have_v already_o recite_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v 〈◊〉_d tzagazaabus_n arrive_v not_o at_o rome_n till_o the_o year_n 1539_o be_v detain_v at_o lisbon_n certain_a other_o 1250._o other_o extant_a in_o alvarez_n damianus_n a_o goez_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a custom_n and_o tom._n 11._o hispian_n illustrate_v p._n 1250._o letter_n be_v also_o recommend_v to_o alvarez_n who_o carry_v they_o to_o bononia_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o the_o king_n of_o habessinia_n have_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o be_v read_v before_o clement_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o first_o with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o no_o success_n for_o that_o claudius_n the_o king_n plain_o deny_v to_o ratify_v either_o those_o thing_n or_o what_o john_n bermudes_n afterward_o relate_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o if_o never_o give_v in_o command_n nor_o so_o understand_v but_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o embassy_n and_o consequent_o the_o letter_n themselves_o have_v be_v feign_v and_o contrive_v by_o the_o portugal_n however_o the_o habessinians_n be_v reduce_v to_o very_o great_a strait_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o bermudes_n have_v a_o assistance_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n grant_v and_o send_v into_o habessinia_n by_o the_o command_n of_o john_n the_o three_o but_o peter_n pay_v positive_o write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o that_o stephen_n gomez_n who_o sail_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o burn_v the_o turkish_a ship_n and_o by_o chance_n come_v to_o a_o anchor_n before_o the_o island_n of_o matzua_n after_o he_o have_v consult_v his_o council_n of_o war_n resolve_v to_o send_v the_o say_a supply_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o which_o consultation_n there_o have_v certain_o be_v no_o need_n if_o the_o king_n have_v command_v the_o supply_n before_o however_o it_o be_v that_o succour_n be_v not_o only_o very_o necessary_a but_o very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o habessine_n from_o which_o time_n the_o habessine_n be_v not_o only_o grateful_o but_o honourable_o receive_v among_o the_o habessine_n nor_o do_v they_o then_o refuse_v the_o latin_a religion_n but_o frequent_o go_v to_o the_o portugueze_v chapel_n and_o admit_v they_o into_o they_o moreover_o they_o also_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o habessinian_n woman_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o portuguese_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n with_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n with_o they_o so_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n there_o be_v great_a hope_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o lisbon_n that_o the_o habessinians_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o romish_a religion_n but_o that_o hope_v prove_v vain_a there_o be_v for_o some_o time_n a_o cessation_n of_o embassy_n and_o the_o abessinian_n friendship_n with_o the_o lusitanian_o be_v almost_o interrupt_v until_o by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o late_a king_n be_v somewhat_o more_o inclinable_o dispose_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n upon_o that_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v then_o also_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o answer_n upon_o they_o which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o susneus_n to_o decree_v a_o embassy_n into_o europe_n to_o that_o purpose_n 3._o purpose_n mistaken_o tecur-egzy_a in_o tellezius_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o fecur-egzie_a be_v choose_v and_o with_o he_o antony_n fernandez_n be_v join_v who_o be_v command_v by_o unknown_a and_o byway_n to_o travel_v southward_o till_o they_o reach_v melinda_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o indian_a ocean_n from_o whence_o the_o passage_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o safe_a into_o india_n thereupon_o set_v forth_o out_o of_o gojam_n they_o travel_v through_o enarea_n from_o thence_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o zendero_n and_o so_o to_o cambata_n the_o last_o kingdom_n under_o the_o habessine_a dominion_n thence_o travel_v into_o alaba_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v any_o far_a by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n who_o be_v a_o mahometan_a he_o apprehend_v the_o ambassador_n with_o his_o train_n and_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v of_o some_o force_n among_o the_o barbarian_n for_o they_o have_v about_o they_o to_o show_v both_o their_o letter_n and_o present_n from_o the_o emperor_n they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o the_o law_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v set_v at_o liberty_n after_o a_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n time_n spend_v in_o hard_a travel_n after_o many_o sad_a experience_n of_o savage_a barbarity_n and_o a_o thousand_o jeopardies_n they_o return_v home_o without_o effect_v any_o thing_n nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v certain_o give_v why_o those_o unknown_a and_o dangerous_a way_n be_v choose_v through_o so_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n so_o many_o wild_a and_o desert_a country_n when_o the_o road_n lie_v so_o plain_a through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denoale_n in_o friendship_n with_o the_o abyssine_n to_o the_o port_n of_o baylur_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o portugal_n afterward_o secure_o make_v use_n of_o as_o if_o so_o tedious_a a_o journey_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o undertaker_n not_o so_o much_o to_o go_v upon_o a_o embassy_n as_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o foreign_a country_n and_o by-road_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o traveller_n after_o that_o there_o happen_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n all_o manner_n of_o commerce_n and_o communication_n with_o the_o european_n cease_v insomuch_o that_o now_o they_o will_v with_o great_a reluctancy_n admit_v those_o who_o before_o they_o so_o high_o admire_v and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n will_v dismiss_v out_o of_o their_o affection_n to_o art_n and_o science_n especial_o if_o they_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v clergyman_n or_o under_o religious_a vow_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o try_v they_o first_o by_o offer_v a_o wife_n to_o every_o stranger_n otherwise_o they_o rare_o send_v any_o ambassador_n abroad_o unless_o it_o be_v into_o egypt_n when_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o foreign_a affair_n and_o language_n but_o of_o the_o way_n and_o road_n of_o other_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicinity_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o thence_o their_o frequent_a commerce_n one_o with_o another_o sometime_o they_o be_v force_v to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o constantinople_n as_o in_o the_o year_n 1660._o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1661._o one_o michael_n be_v send_v thither_o with_o the_o wont_a present_n a_o living_n tecora_fw-la several_a skin_n of_o dead_a one_o pigmy_n and_o the_o like_a as_o thevenot_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1671_o another_o ambassador_n be_v send_v with_o some_o of_o those_o paint_a beast_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o dutch_a governor_n of_o batavia_n but_o they_o who_o be_v send_v be_v general_o foreigner_n maronites_n armenian_n or_o else_o arabian_n but_o as_o for_o what_o leonardus_n rauchwolf_n write_v in_o his_o itinerary_n it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o false_a that_o presbyter_n john_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o persian_n send_v a_o persian_a bishop_n with_o so_o many_o priest_n that_o in_o two_o year_n time_n they_o convert_v twenty_o christian_a city_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o old_a and_o confuse_a
the_o next_o be_v drub_v if_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o capital_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v exilement_n into_o the_o zanic_a lake_n or_o into_o their_o high_a and_o steep_a rock_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n like_o land_n from_o whence_o however_o they_o frequent_o escape_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o people_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v by_o bribery_n homicide_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o next_o of_o olearius_n of_o a_o custom_n still_o use_v in_o persia_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o tavernier_n and_o olearius_n kin_n to_o the_o party_n murder_v at_o who_o free_a will_v it_o be_v to_o pardon_v the_o malefactor_n sell_v they_o to_o foreign_a merchant_n or_o put_v they_o to_o what_o death_n they_o please_v if_o the_o homicide_n escape_v unknown_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n and_o all_o the_o neighbourhood_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o fine_a by_o which_o mean_v many_o murder_n be_v either_o prevent_v or_o discover_v most_o certain_o the_o law_n of_o like_a for_o like_a be_v always_o and_o still_o be_v account_v the_o most_o just_a and_o plain_a among_o several_a nation_n hence_o that_o of_o moses_n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o use_n of_o all_o member_n among_o man_n some_o man_n according_a to_o their_o various_a calling_n have_v more_o use_n of_o one_o member_n than_o another_o some_o be_v better_a able_a to_o lose_v their_o hand_n than_o their_o leg_n other_o theâ—r_v leg_n than_o their_o hand_n therefore_o among_o the_o civilise_v nation_n this_o law_n grow_v out_o of_o custom_n and_o it_o seem_v unjust_a to_o surrender_v the_o offender_n to_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o offend_a party_n when_o they_o may_v have_v unbiased_a judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n without_o favour_n or_o affection_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o abyssine_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o abyssine_n and_o their_o judaic_a rite_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o abyssine_n corrupt_v and_o why_o the_o first_o relation_n of_o matthew_n the_o armenian_a false_a tzagazaabus_n confession_n as_o little_a to_o be_v credit_v those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o tellezius_n more_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a history_n commend_v the_o tradition_n of_o some_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o judaic_a rite_n circumcision_n use_v by_o many_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o judaic_a no_o piece_n of_o holy_a worship_n among_o the_o habessine_n female_n circumcise_a why_o the_o abyssine_n abstain_v from_o swine_n flesh_n the_o various_a custom_n of_o nation_n concern_v meat_n the_o sabbath_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n different_n from_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o how_o whether_o lawful_a to_o marry_v a_o brother_n wife_n they_o abstain_v from_o the_o shrink_v sinew_n what_o to_o be_v think_v of_o candaces_n eunuch_n menihelec_n posterity_n revolt_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n claudius_n disclaim_v the_o judaic_a religion_n now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o habessinians_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o more_o corrupt_a for_o whatever_o we_o find_v scatter_v in_o our_o relation_n be_v neither_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v public_o authentic_a in_o habessinia_n nor_o take_v from_o the_o report_n of_o any_o person_n there_o skilled_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o that_o country_n but_o partly_o ill_o relate_v through_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o writer_n themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o same_o person_n or_o other_o ill_o understand_v through_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ethiopic_a language_n the_o first_o relation_n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o habessine_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o damianus_n a_o goez_n a_o noble_a lusitanian_a from_o the_o report_n of_o matthew_n the_o armenian_a first_o ethiopic_a ambassador_n to_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n which_o narrative_a of_o his_o indian_n his_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n often_o quote_v of_o the_o embassy_n of_o the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o indian_n contain_v many_o thing_n ambiguous_a many_o other_o thing_n altogether_o false_a insomuch_o that_o tzagazaabus_n the_o second_o habessinian_n ambassador_n plain_o tax_v the_o author_n of_o it_o better_o it_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n matthew_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o armenian_a can_v not_o so_o perspicuous_o understand_v our_o affair_n especial_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o report_v many_o thing_n to_o king_n emanuel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o we_o which_o he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o tell_v a_o untruth_n because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o because_o he_o know_v little_o concern_v our_o religion_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n that_o good_a man_n matthew_n speak_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v much_o better_o for_o his_o ignorance_n though_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o the_o same_o 1302._o same_o extant_a in_o the_o 2._o tom._n of_o spain_n illustrate_v p._n 1302._o goez_fw-fr set_v forth_o do_v not_o much_o excel_v he_o either_o for_o truth_n or_o probability_n for_o which_o reason_n tellezius_n not_o undeserved_o reprehend_v he_o certain_o gregory_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o follow_a doctrine_n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o himself_o and_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n himself_o which_o soul_n of_o adam_n christ_n receive_v from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n pious_o decease_v be_v not_o crucify_v in_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o sabaoth_v and_o lord_n day_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o commandment_n of_o queen_n maqueda_n the_o woman_n be_v also_o to_o be_v circumcise_a as_o have_v a_o certain_a glandulous_a piece_n of_o flesh_n not_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n and_o mark_n of_o circumcision_n i_o say_v when_o tellezius_n hear_v these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o mixture_n in_o no_o small_a heat_n and_o passion_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v fiction_n dream_n nay_o mere_a lie_n frequent_o repeat_v these_o word_n if_o he_o say_v this_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o out_o of_o these_o book_n most_o of_o those_o story_n have_v flow_v which_o our_o writer_n have_v make_v public_a concern_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o abessine_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n have_v be_v conversant_a so_o long_o in_o ethiopia_n and_o view_v the_o habessine_a book_n after_o several_a disputation_n and_o discourse_n with_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o more_o truth_n who_o act_n and_o write_n being_n free_v for_o the_o perusal_n of_o tellezius_n we_o shall_v cull_v the_o choice_a of_o his_o accurate_a relation_n and_o what_o he_o have_v report_v more_o ambiguous_a or_o more_o partial_o out_o of_o his_o dislike_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a religion_n we_o shall_v correct_v out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n or_o from_o the_o discourse_n of_o gregory_n himself_o certain_o to_o christian_n no_o history_n can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o that_o of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n especial_o if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o who_o will_v it_o not_o ravish_v into_o a_o high_a admiration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o sound_v as_o preserve_v his_o church_n when_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v not_o by_o the_o propagation_n of_o arm_n or_o human_a art_n but_o by_o the_o oppression_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n to_o who_o can_v it_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o consider_v with_o a_o pious_a contemplation_n the_o undaunted_a courage_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o constancy_n of_o her_o doctor_n the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o strife_n of_o good_a work_n the_o patience_n of_o the_o weak_a the_o plainness_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o when_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v alter_v with_o the_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o speak_v then_o also_o enter_v in_o pride_n instead_o of_o modesty_n ambition_n instead_o of_o charity_n together_o with_o faction_n and_o contention_n as_o if_o our_o leisure_n and_o our_o quiet_n be_v therefore_o grant_v we_o by_o heaven_n to_o consume_v that_o time_n in_o make_v scrutiny_n into_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o
who_o to_o which_o the_o book_n of_o axuma_n agree_v the_o reason_n of_o doubt_v and_o decide_v frumentius_n how_o call_v his_o encomium_n cedrenus_n and_o nicephorus_n refute_v it_o be_v the_o common_a fame_n among_o the_o european_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o habessine_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v begin_v by_o that_o ethiopic_a eunuch_n act_v 8.27_o and_o perhaps_o the_o habessine_n themselves_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v for_o their_o honour_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o story_n confide_v in_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o book_n of_o axuma_n where_o the_o same_o history_n be_v set_v down_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o without_o any_o other_o circumstance_n by_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v this_o story_n have_v not_o its_o first_o original_n among_o they_o but_o be_v transcribe_v neither_o be_v tzagazaabus_n better_a inform_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o king_n david_n shall_v either_o assert_v or_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o alvarez_n assert_v the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o the_o credit_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ethiopic_a as_o greek_a history_n absolute_o tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a some_o endeavour_n a_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o difference_n as_o if_o the_o first_o dawning_n of_o christianity_n though_o but_o very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a begin_v at_o that_o time_n first_o to_o glimmer_v but_o then_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o solid_a reason_n relate_v not_o only_a to_o the_o ethiopic_a nation_n in_o general_n but_o to_o the_o habessinians_n in_o particular_a whereas_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o shall_v cite_v by_o and_o by_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v half_a christian_n before_o but_o either_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_n for_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o candace_n be_v never_o queen_n of_o the_o habessine_n neither_o be_v her_o proper_a name_n lacasa_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o vulgar_a catalogue_n to_o be_v find_v in_o tellezius_n for_o hhendaqe_v or_o hindaqe_v be_v a_o quite_o different_a word_n from_o candace_n from_o whence_o other_o cast_v away_o the_o aspirate_n derive_v the_o name_n judith_n other_o as_o if_o they_o will_v correct_v the_o error_n have_v strain_v it_o to_o judith_n nor_o be_v the_o name_n of_o candace_n ever_o know_v to_o the_o habessine_n though_o familiar_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o meroe_n other_o refer_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o habessine_n not_o to_o candace_n eunuch_n but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o ascribe_v it_o to_o st._n bartholomew_n other_o to_o st._n matthew_n or_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o life_n to_o st._n mathias_n of_o all_o which_o fancy_n the_o habessine_n know_v nothing_o who_o hear_v such_o whimsy_n from_o our_o countryman_n not_o without_o reason_n answer_v that_o perhaps_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o low_a ethiopia_n that_o lie_v between_o abassia_n and_o egypt_n however_o we_o can_v never_o find_v out_o what_o the_o success_n of_o those_o apostle_n preach_v be_v what_o king_n or_o people_n withstand_v that_o conversion_n what_o pastor_n what_o ceremony_n what_o book_n they_o make_v use_v of_o what_o form_n of_o discipline_n or_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n concern_v all_o which_o thing_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v so_o deep_a a_o silence_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o habessinia_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o the_o habessine_n grecian_a and_o latin_a writer_n especial_o ruffinus_n and_o his_o follower_n agree_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 330._o or_o not_o long_o after_o and_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n one_o meropius_n a_o merchant_n of_o tyre_n ruffinus_n call_v he_o a_o philosopher_n intend_v for_o india_n put_v into_o harbour_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o ethiopia_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v also_o call_v the_o indian_a sea_n there_o die_v or_o as_o ruffinus_n will_v have_v it_o slay_v by_o the_o barbarian_n he_o leave_v two_o young_a man_n frumentius_n and_o adesius_n fremonatum_fw-la and_o sydracum_n the_o habessine_n call_v they_o who_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o king_n become_v high_o favour_v and_o caress_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o ingenuity_n and_o industry_n and_o at_o length_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o country_n be_v prefer_v by_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v his_o book_n and_o paper_n the_o king_n die_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o employment_n under_o the_o queen_n regent_n till_o the_o young_a king_n come_v of_o age_n all_o this_o while_n they_o entertain_v the_o christian_a merchant_n that_o traffic_v into_o those_o part_n with_o all_o kindness_n and_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a office_n imaginable_a and_o make_v themselves_o so_o remarkable_a for_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o integrity_n among_o those_o nation_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v high_o esteem_v by_o all_o which_o foundation_n be_v lay_v frumentius_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o st._n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v by_o he_o for_o his_o great_a part_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n create_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ethiopia_n thereupon_o return_v into_o ethiopia_n he_o initiate_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o baptism_n than_o he_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n build_v church_n and_o so_o introduce_v the_o christian_a religion_n into_o ethiopia_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v those_o relation_n which_o the_o ethiopian_n have_v in_o their_o book_n of_o axuma_n only_o that_o there_o be_v this_o addition_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o conversion_n make_v by_o candace_n that_o these_o tyrian_a young_a man_n admire_v that_o the_o ethiopian_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o adore_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n wear_v cross_n upon_o their_o head_n see_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o they_o by_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o wonder_v much_o more_o that_o ethiopia_n shall_v be_v convert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o bishop_n no_o baptism_n no_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v first_o settle_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n athanasius_n beside_o no_o man_n can_v be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o such_o a_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v so_o long_a time_n without_o a_o far_a progress_n and_o that_o the_o ethiopian_n themselves_z or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a christian_n shall_v be_v so_o neglectful_a as_o not_o to_o lend_v their_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o such_o fair_a beginning_n especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n over_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n chief_o in_o egypt_n suffer_v a_o most_o dreadful_a persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o refuge_n in_o this_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o enemy_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o sanctuary_n and_o protection_n from_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n can_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v forget_v a_o prince_n the_o first_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o no_o martyr_n who_o memory_n the_o habessine_n be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o preserve_v no_o war_n no_o sedition_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n but_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n without_o any_o noise_n to_o assert_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o much_o moment_n and_o yet_o to_o bring_v no_o circumstance_n no_o particular_a event_n and_o casualty_n seem_v very_o discrepant_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o ethiopian_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o principal_a matter_n for_o whether_o meropius_n die_v or_o be_v slay_v whether_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n be_v call_v fremonatus_n and_o sydrac_n signify_v little_a yet_o in_o that_o place_n ruffinus_n be_v strange_o deceive_v for_o he_o seem_v with_o other_o to_o have_v mean_v india_n proper_o so_o call_v when_o he_o neither_o know_v the_o bound_n or_o situation_n of_o it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hithermost_a india_n adjoin_v to_o ethiopia_n between_o which_o be_v parthia_n he_o place_v the_o farthermost_a india_n so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o farthermost_a india_n near_o to_o ethiopia_n and_o parthia_n more_o remote_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o baronius_n believe_v there_o be_v two_o frumentius_n and_o that_o one_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o axuma_n whereas_o it_o be_v
as_o adnael_n adotavi_n adotael_n tilelmejus_n cuercuerjam_n flastaslaque_fw-la with_o many_o other_o more_o horrid_a to_o pronunciation_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o much_o the_o habassine_n resemble_v the_o jew_n as_o affect_v word_n of_o uncouth_a and_o unheard_a of_o insignificancy_n by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o command_v both_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o dreadful_a sound_n the_o habessine_n also_o use_v they_o in_o their_o form_n of_o anathematise_v they_o cry_v and_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v by_o addirion_n and_o actariel_n by_o sandalphon_n and_o hadarmel_n by_o ansiciel_n and_o patchiel_n by_o seraphiel_n and_o zeganzael_n by_o michael_n and_o gabriel_n and_o by_o raphael_n and_o meschartiel_n and_o let_v he_o be_v interdict_v by_o tzautzeviv_n and_o haveheviv_n he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o by_o the_o seventy_o name_n of_o that_o great_a king_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o tzortak_v the_o great_a ensignbearer_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o habassine_n at_o this_o day_n the_o report_n of_o matthew_n the_o armenian_a and_o tzagazaab_n false_a or_o uncertain_a the_o father_n have_v omit_v their_o sound_a opinion_n and_o fix_v their_o several_a error_n upon_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o claudius_n genuine_a the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o synodal_n writer_n they_o admit_v the_o nicene_n and_o other_o council_n till_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n one_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sufficient_a merit_n the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n they_o deny_v gregorie_n dispute_n and_o opinion_n the_o ethiopian_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n proceed_v the_o sacrament_n baptism_n communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o word_n they_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o it_o gregorie_n opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a deny_v purgatory_n gregorie_n opinion_n concern_v it_o the_o original_a of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n their_o catechism_n for_o child_n and_o neophytes_n be_v the_o symbolical_a book_n of_o the_o habessine_n which_o they_o call_v hajmanot-abau_a to_o be_v find_v in_o europe_n we_o may_v easy_o collect_v from_o thence_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ethiopic_a church_n concern_v the_o head_n and_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o hitherto_o we_o find_v the_o most_o of_o they_o uncertain_o deliver_v and_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o matthew_n the_o armenian_a and_o tzagazaab_n we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fail_n in_o it_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n that_o have_v be_v conversant_a among_o the_o habessine_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a century_n and_o frequent_o discourse_v with_o their_o learned_a man_n pass_v by_o their_o sound_n and_o serious_a opinion_n tax_v they_o of_o many_o error_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o greek_n and_o jew_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n that_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o divinity_n they_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o believe_v that_o we_o affirm_v four_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n see_v that_o we_o confess_v two_o will_n and_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n they_o repeat_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n every_o year_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o epiphany_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v create_v but_o produce_v out_o of_o matter_n they_o neither_o confess_v the_o number_n nor_o the_o particular_a species_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o cry_v in_o general_n i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v sin_v they_o use_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n nor_o extreme_a unction_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n nor_o do_v they_o mind_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o roman_a religion_n be_v not_o only_a heretic_n but_o worse_a than_o the_o mahometans_n they_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cast_v many_o reproach_n upon_o leo_n the_o great_a but_o high_o applaud_v dioscurus_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n these_o thing_n i_o choose_v to_o deliver_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o godignus_n who_o collect_v they_o out_o of_o the_o relation_n and_o letter_n of_o gonzalez_n rodoric_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr franca_n emanuel_n fernandez_n and_o other_o of_o the_o society_n neither_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v improbable_a but_o how_o they_o evade_v or_o excuse_v they_o we_o shall_v short_o declare_v as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o mahumetan_n i_o can_v not_o hear_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o gregory_n neither_o do_v he_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o their_o tyranny_n over_o their_o subject_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o mahometans_n only_o to_o vex_v and_o oppress_v all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o power_n profess_v a_o religion_n contrary_a to_o they_o but_o never_o to_o rage_v against_o they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v a_o confession_n set_v forth_o by_o king_n claudius_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o confession_n be_v only_o to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o judaisme_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o impede_v the_o amity_n between_o he_o and_o the_o portugal_n therefore_o leave_v this_o confession_n by_o what_o we_o can_v gather_v from_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o write_n and_o say_n of_o person_n both_o public_a and_o private_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o habessinian_n doctrine_n seem_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o follow_a head_n first_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v insomuch_o that_o king_n david_n say_v to_o alvarez_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v impose_v upon_o he_o or_o his_o subject_n any_o thing_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v or_o permit_v he_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o nor_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o delightful_a to_o their_o ear_n than_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o therefore_o say_v tellez_n nothing_o more_o please_v the_o habessine_n than_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n often_o quote_v in_o sermon_n and_o the_o more_o citation_n a_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o more_o learned_a be_v be_v account_v nor_o do_v they_o give_v much_o less_o credit_n to_o the_o three_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o claudius_n they_o general_o make_v use_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o they_o call_v tzalot_n hajmanot_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o which_o we_o use_v they_o have_v not_o no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n a_o strong_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o compile_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v it_o may_v be_v true_o call_v apostolic_a for_o certain_o the_o nicene_n father_n will_v not_o have_v stifle_v such_o a_o creed_n or_o set_v forth_o another_o of_o their_o own_o have_v the_o apostle_n leave_v such_o a_o epitome_n of_o their_o doctrine_n behind_o they_o the_o ancient_a greek_a council_n than_o be_v the_o council_n which_o the_o habessine_n have_v in_o reverence_n together_o with_o the_o eighty_o four_o ancient_a canon_n add_v to_o those_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n till_o they_o come_v to_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o utter_o reject_v but_o also_o criminal_o reproach_n whatever_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n admit_v and_o believe_v before_o that_o council_n concern_v god_n three_o in_o one_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o essence_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o existence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o those_o thing_n the_o habessine_n willing_o consent_v to_o and_o allow_v condemn_v those_o that_o dispute_v against_o they_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o ethiopic_a word_n sabsatu_fw-la gaz_n gaz_n egza_n bahr_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n be_v vulgar_o ill_o translate_v be_v to_o have_v be_v render_v three_o face_n one_o lord_n for_o the_o
they_o make_v use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o word_n agal_n as_o be_v less_o equivocal_a though_o sometime_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o word_n gaz_n to_o signify_v person_n ill_o render_v when_o take_v for_o the_o countenance_n or_o face_n which_o circumstance_n when_o i_o read_v and_o consider_v i_o find_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v perplex_v and_o obscure_a no_o certain_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o without_o limitation_n equivocal_a perhaps_o eutyches_n himself_o can_v not_o explain_v what_o sort_n of_o nature_n be_v mean_v how_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o two_o how_o it_o be_v call_v or_o what_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o egregious_o stupid_a as_o to_o think_v the_o two_o nature_n so_o mix_v in_o christ_n as_o water_n with_o wine_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o many_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o opinion_n be_v almost_o incredible_a as_o for_o the_o ethiopian_n they_o be_v most_o certain_o not_o guilty_a of_o so_o sottish_a a_o heresy_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v apprehend_v what_o these_o frequent_a disputation_n be_v which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n have_v with_o the_o habessine_n wherein_o they_o say_v the_o ethiopian_n be_v always_o force_v to_o submit_v as_o be_v convict_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o regard_n they_o so_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v out_o of_o contumacy_n and_o heretical_a pravity_n contradict_v the_o father_n and_o choose_v to_o suffer_v exilement_n and_o other_o punishment_n or_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o civil_a dissension_n rather_o than_o forego_v their_o opinion_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v credit_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v therefore_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o word_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v first_o explain_v his_o meaning_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n we_o understand_v as_o well_o his_o divinity_n as_o his_o humanity_n and_o then_o upon_o this_o explanation_n ask_v they_o which_o nature_n be_v want_v in_o christ_n see_v they_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o certain_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o neither_o his_o divinity_n nor_o his_o humanity_n be_v want_v but_o that_o both_o continue_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n nature_n far_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v and_o that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n among_o the_o habessine_n consist_v in_o this_o whether_o by_o any_o or_o by_o what_o name_n both_o the_o abstract_a nature_n which_o undoubted_o they_o admit_v be_v to_o be_v call_v now_o therefore_o because_o tellez_n do_v not_o say_v in_o what_o language_n they_o dispute_v for_o the_o habessine_n understand_v neither_o latin_a nor_o portuguese_n how_o they_o express_v themselves_o when_o they_o mention_v the_o word_n essence_n person_n and_o nature_n how_o they_o explain_v equivocal_a word_n or_o how_o the_o interpreter_n render_v they_o whether_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o common_a word_n or_o whether_o the_o word_n substance_n displease_v as_o fear_v that_o to_o grant_v two_o substance_n will_v be_v to_o grant_v two_o person_n i_o leave_v to_o far_a enquiry_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v out_o in_o so_o much_o variety_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n what_o word_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v use_v in_o our_o sense_n for_o the_o word_n nature_n for_o the_o jacobite_n when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o arabic_a tabia_n or_o the_o ethiopic_n tabaje_fw-fr which_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n physis_n and_o by_o the_o copt_v be_v call_v d_o physis_n apply_v it_o only_o to_o thing_n create_v more_o especial_o to_o the_o element_n but_o never_o to_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o melkite_n and_o greek_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o other_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o do_v hence_o the_o contention_n for_o thus_o say_v eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n a_o melkite_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o substance_n a_o substance_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o substance_n of_o humanity_n but_o one_o person_n to_o every_o substance_n there_o belong_v a_o nature_n and_o so_o two_o substance_n two_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n for_o this_o reason_n in_o egypt_n where_o this_o unhappy_a difference_n still_o remain_v when_o the_o copt_v cry_v out_o in_o arabic_a mashiah_n wahid_n tabiah_n wahid_n one_o will_n one_o nature_n the_o melkite_v answer_v mashiatan_n tabiahtan_n two_o will_n two_o nature_n in_o the_o year_n 1634._o a_o european_a of_o great_a quality_n reside_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v viev_v and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o copt_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n afterward_o that_o the_o difference_n and_o quarrel_n of_o the_o party_n proceed_v more_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o consequence_n than_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o greek_n be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o confuse_v and_o mix_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ._n the_o cophtite_n oppugn_v those_o that_o assert_v two_o person_n in_o christ._n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o contention_n and_o debate_n either_o former_o or_o now_o be_v only_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n what_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n can_v suffice_v to_o bewail_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o unfortunate_a pedantic_a brabble_n what_o breast_n that_o lodge_v a_o heart_n so_o hard_o that_o can_v refrain_v from_o bemoan_v the_o sad_a and_o calamitous_a contention_n of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v so_o earnest_o recommend_v the_o most_o strict_a bond_n of_o charity_n by_o his_o own_o example_n humanity_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o inhuman_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o word_n nature_n misunderstand_v to_o tear_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o concord_n between_o those_o who_o nature_n the_o eternal_a word_n have_v assume_v into_o his_o most_o holy_a subsistence_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o most_o corrupt_a nature_n where_o ambition_n from_o ambition_n emulation_n from_o emulation_n envy_n from_o envy_n hatred_n have_v take_v root_n that_o the_o mind_n possess_v with_o various_a passion_n and_o affection_n seek_v no_o far_o after_o truth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n with_o ear_n obstruct_v and_o blind_v eye_n pursue_v dispute_n to_o satisfy_v their_o private_a end_n not_o consider_v the_o true_a end_n of_o argue_v and_o dispute_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o difference_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o habessine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o melkite_n and_o jacobite_n which_o the_o habessine_n follow_v disunit_a themselves_o from_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n a_o embassy_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o clement_n the_o seven_o john_n bermudes_n confirm_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o whence_o hope_n of_o subject_v the_o habessine_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n barret_n and_o oviedo_n make_v patriarch_n they_o send_v before_o to_o sound_v the_o king_n they_o dispute_v with_o the_o king_n concern_v religion_n the_o portuguese_n suspect_v barret_n stay_v in_o india_n oviedo_n kind_o receive_v claudius_n act_n moderate_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o latin_n oviedo_n desire_v more_o the_o king_n delay_n move_v with_o oviedo_n epistle_n oviedo_n attempt_v severity_n but_o in_o vain_a to_o claudius_n his_o brother_n succeed_v the_o latin_n liberty_n revoke_v oviedo_n threaten_v melech_n sagh_v mild_a to_o the_o portuguese_n all_o their_o priest_n die_v the_o horrid_a flame_n of_o discord_n be_v thus_o break_v forth_o all_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o alexandrian_a see_v separate_v themselves_o into_o party_n almost_o equal_a in_o strength_n and_o every_o faction_n choose_v its_o particular_a faction_n the_o grecian_a christian_n who_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a emperor_n adhere_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o melkite_n the_o rest_n who_o inhabit_v the_o innermost_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o among_o they_o the_o axumite_n follow_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o thus_o be_v rend_v not_o only_o from_o the_o greek_a but_o roman_a church_n they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o either_o after_o this_o the_o power_n of_o the_o saracen_n increase_v and_o all_o egypt_n be_v by_o they_o subdue_v all_o correspondence_n and_o communication_n of_o art_n and_o knowledge_n cease_v between_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n of_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o some_o glimpse_n they_o have_v of_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o reverence_v they_o as_o
chief_a among_o the_o oecunomical_a patriarch_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n lay_v hold_n of_o the_o occasion_n endeavour_v to_o re-establish_a the_o former_a correspondence_n and_o amity_n not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o their_o be_v monothelite_n or_o favourer_n of_o the_o condemn_a dioscurus_n to_o this_o purpose_n baronius_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o epistle_n take_v out_o of_o roger_n english_a annal_n write_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o with_o this_o superscription_n to_o our_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o illustrious_a and_o magnificent_a king_n of_o the_o indian_n the_o most_o holy_a of_o priest_n which_o epistle_n he_o erroneous_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o prester_n john_n who_o dominion_n be_v then_o very_o large_a in_o ethiopia_n for_o that_o when_o baronius_n write_v the_o king_n of_o the_o habessine_n be_v repute_v and_o common_o take_v for_o prester_n john_n but_o when_o alexander_n the_o three_o live_v the_o real_a prester_n john_n be_v then_o reign_v in_o asia_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o whole_a epistle_n that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o africa_n or_o ethiopia_n or_o the_o king_n of_o the_o habessine_n nor_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o letter_n know_v to_o baronius_n only_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o conjecture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o st._n stephen_n with_o the_o building_n behind_o st._n peter_n cathedral_n be_v thereupon_o assign_v to_o the_o habessinians_n though_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o who_o that_o assignation_n be_v make_v whether_o by_o alexander_n or_o any_o other_o succeed_v pope_n therefore_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v real_a we_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o asiatic_a prester_n john_n then_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n other_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o abessinian_n embassy_n to_o clement_n the_o five_o reside_v at_o avignon_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n make_v of_o the_o embassy_n which_o zera-jacob_n send_v to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1439._o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n gregory_n have_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o have_v he_o not_o see_v the_o ambassador_n and_o his_o retinue_n paint_v at_o rome_n and_o know_v his_o own_o countryman_n by_o their_o habit._n in_o the_o former_a century_n francis_n alvarez_n priest_n to_o the_o portugal_n ambassador_n send_v into_o ethiopia_n bring_v letter_n from_o david_n to_o clement_n the_o seven_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o cardinal_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v there_o also_o present_a promise_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n withal_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o grateful_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o at_o a_o time_n when_o so_o many_o northern_a nation_n have_v revolt_v from_o the_o roman_a see_v so_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n shall_v voluntary_o submit_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o which_o reason_n neither_o alvarez'_v credential_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v over-nice_o examine_v nor_o any_o extraordinary_a scrutiny_n make_v to_o what_o church_n or_o what_o sort_n of_o religion_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v it_o be_v needful_a he_o may_v have_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n before_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v the_o habessine_n make_v quite_o another_o interpretation_n of_o their_o king_n intention_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o certain_a form_n of_o friendship_n long_o remain_v for_o when_o john_n bermudes_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o crave_v assistance_n from_o the_o european_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o david_n so_o often_o vanquish_v by_o the_o adelan_n paul_n the_o three_o hear_v that_o the_o say_v bermudes_n be_v by_o mark_n the_o metropolitan_a nominate_v his_o successor_n and_o invest_v with_o holy_a order_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o confirm_v he_o and_o to_o ratify_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o schismatical_a prelate_n there_o be_v then_o reside_v certain_a habessine_n very_o good_a man_n who_o print_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o their_o liturgy_n in_o the_o ethiopic_a language_n who_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o assist_v at_o his_o own_o expense_n in_o recompense_n of_o which_o kindness_n they_o extol_v and_o applaud_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o munificence_n of_o the_o chief_a pontiff_n and_o his_o spiritual_a daughter_n hyeronyma_fw-la farnesia_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a over_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o also_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o menas_n though_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v he_o his_o most_o dear_a son_n whether_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o hatred_n to_o the_o latin_n which_o be_v a_o wonder_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v hope_n to_o reclaim_v he_o by_o flatter_a title_n which_o godignus_n rather_o conjecture_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n true_a intention_n for_o this_o reason_n some_o there_o be_v who_o believe_v the_o habessine_n to_o be_v catholic_n in_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n though_o tellez_n deserve_o tax_v and_o deride_v their_o credulity_n nevertheless_o a_o vain_a hope_n have_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o the_o more_o zealous_a sort_n that_o that_o vast_a kingdom_n than_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v four_o time_n as_o big_a as_o real_o it_o be_v may_v in_o a_o short_a time_n with_o little_a difficulty_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o pontifical_a jurisdiction_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n ignatius_n loyola_n bend_v all_o his_o study_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o show_v a_o most_o ardent_a desire_n to_o go_v himself_o and_o win_v the_o honour_n of_o convert_v ethiopia_n which_o though_o julius_n the_o three_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o the_o liberty_n to_o do_v nevertheless_o he_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o by_o the_o connivance_n of_o john_n the_o three_o king_n of_o portugal_n the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n be_v confer_v upon_o john_n nonius_n barret_n one_o of_o his_o companion_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o society_n though_o bermudes_n be_v then_o in_o ethiopia_n already_o dignify_v with_o the_o same_o title_n with_o he_o be_v join_v andrew_n oviedo_n a_o bishop_n that_o if_o barret_n through_o mortality_n shall_v miscarry_v he_o may_v not_o want_v a_o immediate_a successor_n they_o embarking_a in_o several_a ship_n sail_v into_o india_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n claudius_n be_v become_v successor_n to_o david_n his_o father_n who_o affection_n they_o think_v it_o first_o expedient_a to_o sound_v before_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o casualty_n and_o indignity_n jacobus_n dias_n be_v therefore_o send_v before_o together_o with_o gonsales_n rodriguez_n and_o fulgentio_n freyre_n jesuit_n who_o towards_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n set_v sail_n from_o goâ_fw-la and_o a_o month_n after_o arrive_v at_o the_o port_n of_o arkiko_n be_v there_o courteous_o receive_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o maritime_a province_n and_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n bring_v to_o the_o king_n who_o understanding_n that_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n be_v about_o to_o send_v priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o his_o people_n a_o new_a religion_n be_v very_o much_o perplex_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o long_o in_o suspense_n what_o answer_n to_o return_v for_o he_o neither_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o admit_v they_o neither_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o offend_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n however_o he_o venture_v upon_o several_a colloquy_n with_o the_o envoy_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o manage_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o gonsalez_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o habessine_n be_v desirous_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n they_o shall_v once_o more_o return_v and_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o lawful_a head_n for_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v from_o his_o own_o lip_n assert_v that_o his_o church_n be_v but_o one_o fold_n and_o over_o that_o but_o one_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o habessine_n make_v answer_v that_o a_o affair_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o consult_v upon_o with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o to_o abandon_v their_o ancient_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n upon_o private_a admonition_n and_o receive_v new_a one_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o danger_n and_o offence_n at_o length_n the_o king_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o those_o person_n who_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n shall_v send_v
will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o matzua_n he_o will_v order_v some_o person_n to_o be_v there_o both_o to_o give_v they_o a_o besit_a reception_n and_o conduct_v they_o to_o his_o court._n beside_o all_o this_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o fearful_a lest_o the_o portugal_n as_o it_o have_v befall_v several_a other_o king_n in_o india_n shall_v make_v he_o their_o tributary_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n power_n into_o his_o country_n a_o great_a force_n of_o soldier_n arm_v and_o furnish_v with_o fire-arm_n especial_o remember_v what_o great_a exploit_n a_o small_a number_n of_o portugal_n have_v perform_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o a_o few_o year_n before_o a_o jealousy_n that_o not_o long_o after_o increase_v to_o that_o height_n that_o when_o king_n david_n have_v serious_o negotiate_v with_o roderigo_n limez_n the_o portugal_n ambassador_n about_o the_o recovery_n and_o fortification_n of_o matzua_n and_o suaqena_n and_o have_v also_o offer_v assistance_n of_o force_n provision_n and_o money_n afterward_o the_o business_n be_v not_o only_o no_o far_o mention_v but_o also_o the_o portuguese_n aid_n so_o necessary_a and_o so_o much_o desire_v be_v utter_o refuse_v so_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v the_o port_n of_o arkiko_n with_o the_o island_n adjoin_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n then_o to_o give_v admission_n to_o the_o portugal_n so_o prevalent_a be_v the_o fear_n of_o foreign_a domination_n but_o now_o claudius_n answer_n be_v return_v into_o india_n strange_o surprise_v the_o patriarch_n barret_n and_o his_o associate_n who_o imagine_v that_o all_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v smooth_a and_o easy_a according_a to_o their_o wish_n thereupon_o after_o long_a deliberation_n they_o come_v to_o this_o result_n lest_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n shall_v be_v hazard_v with_o a_o prince_n ill_o affect_v which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o pontifical_a authority_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n by_o who_o recommendation_n and_o favour_n they_o be_v send_v that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v remain_v in_o india_n with_o melchior_n caymero_n bishop_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o oviedo_n shall_v go_v alone_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v his_o measure_n by_o the_o event_n of_o oviedo_n be_v success_n oviedo_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v away_o with_o five_o more_o associate_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o isaac_n at_o that_o time_n bahrnagass_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o seaport_n the_o common_a people_n ignorant_a of_o their_o errand_n nor_o altogether_o averse_a to_o the_o romish_a ceremony_n receive_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o great_a testimony_n of_o kindness_n even_o to_o the_o kiss_v their_o hand_n the_o romanist_n lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o occasion_n resolve_v upon_o a_o procession_n from_o their_o own_o to_o the_o habessine_a church_n and_o be_v by_o they_o behold_v with_o mutual_a charity_n without_o the_o least_o upbrade_n or_o reproach_n of_o the_o novelty_n the_o king_n also_o entertain_v they_o with_o great_a kindness_n only_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o shall_v talk_v to_o he_o of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n nevertheless_o as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o prudent_a person_n and_o worthy_a the_o high_a dignity_n he_o enjoy_v he_o always_o carry_v himself_o with_o so_o great_a moderation_n towards_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o still_o leave_v he_o with_o some_o hope_n of_o success_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v every_o where_o free_o exercise_v and_o no_o man_n forbid_v who_o defired_a to_o embrace_v it_o but_o the_o bishop_n not_o content_a with_o so_o much_o favour_n begin_v to_o press_v the_o king_n more_o urgent_o that_o at_o length_n without_o more_o delay_n he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n he_o reply_v that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v in_o sacred_a thing_n give_v their_o obedience_n to_o none_o but_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n mark_n nor_o do_v he_o see_v any_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v desire_v innovation_n and_o disturb_v his_o people_n well_o content_v with_o their_o abuna_n but_o the_o bishop_n still_o continue_v his_o importunity_n the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o since_o he_o be_v come_v to_o he_o from_o a_o region_n so_o far_o distant_a upon_o so_o honest_a a_o negotiation_n he_o will_v consult_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o learned_a man_n upon_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n oviedo_n understanding_n that_o the_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o spin_v out_o delay_n and_o hear_v withal_o that_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n royal_a together_o with_o the_o nobility_n and_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v utter_o averse_a to_o any_o alteration_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o his_o father_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o several_a of_o his_o learned_a man_n have_v beseech_v he_o that_o claudius_n have_v write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o that_o his_o father_n have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o desire_v a_o abuna_n from_o any_o other_o place_n then_o from_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v public_o promise_v obedience_n to_o thou_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o if_o any_o doubt_n remain_v concern_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v bring_v those_o thing_n to_o a_o public_a dispute_n and_o hear_v the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v foil_v shall_v acknowledge_v and_o follow_v what_o the_o other_o have_v maintain_v for_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v well_o consider_v who_o advice_n he_o take_v or_o what_o person_n he_o consult_v in_o so_o important_a a_o affair_n that_o the_o end_n and_o interest_n of_o parent_n or_o kindred_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o love_n of_o relation_n who_o be_v busy_v in_o teach_v his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a mother_n advice_n by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v his_o intention_n to_o his_o near_a friend_n whether_o the_o king_n make_v any_o answer_n or_o what_o it_o be_v be_v not_o know_v but_o gregory_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o king_n command_n and_o letter_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o exposition_n of_o alvarez_n bermudes_n and_o other_o addict_v to_o the_o roman_a religion_n make_v of_o they_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o in_o regard_n that_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o susneus_n the_o habessine_n have_v never_o know_v what_o that_o obedience_n mean_v hour_n the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o distrust_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n permit_v frequent_a dispute_n not_o yet_o make_v public_a by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n from_o this_o tellez_n report_n that_o the_o habessine_a doctor_n appear_v very_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a in_o all_o their_o dispute_n as_o never_o have_v study_v logic_n syllogism_n nor_o enthymeme_v nor_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o scholastic_a divinity_n from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v ready_o judge_v of_o the_o progress_n and_o event_n of_o such_o dispute_n tellez_n go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o claudius_n â—â—ary_n of_o the_o illiterateness_n of_o his_o own_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n undertake_v the_o discourse_n himself_o and_o give_v oviedo_n not_o a_o little_a trouble_n moreover_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o habessine_n when_o they_o be_v worsted_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o always_o boast_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o so_o all_o those_o dispute_n come_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v therefore_o think_v more_o convenient_a to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o write_v nor_o do_v the_o king_n decline_v the_o combat_n but_o answer_v they_o with_o other_o write_n though_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v permit_v to_o visit_v the_o european_a region_n oviedo_n impatient_a of_o his_o ill_a success_n and_o find_v he_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o ethiopic_a prince_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o resolve_v to_o a_o more_o severe_a but_o unseasonable_a course_n and_o therefore_o to_o testify_v his_o indignation_n he_o leave_v the_o court_n and_o publish_v a_o write_n where_o in_o he_o brand_v the_o habessine_n with_o several_a heresy_n and_o exhort_v his_o portuguese_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v claudius_n for_o a_o mind_n free_a and_o subject_n to_o none_o when_o once_o it_o refuse_v the_o persuasion_n of_o argument_n be_v the_o more_o exasperate_v by_o affront_n and_o revile_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v
the_o king_n himself_o tellez_n report_v that_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o king_n more_o incense_v by_o this_o write_n renew_v the_o edict_n about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o command_v the_o husbandman_n to_o plough_n and_o sow_n upon_o that_o day_n add_v as_o a_o penalty_n upon_o the_o offender_n for_o the_o first_o fault_n the_o forfeiture_n of_o a_o weave_v vestment_n to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o portugal_n patack_n for_o the_o second_o confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o that_o the_o say_a offence_n shall_v not_o be_v prescribe_v to_o seven_o year_n a_o certain_a form_n usual_o insert_v in_o their_o more_o severe_a decree_n certain_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v true_a what_o tellez_n report_v of_o the_o natural_a piety_n of_o the_o habessine_n since_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o such_o severe_a law_n when_o we_o can_v hardly_o be_v induce_v by_o strict_a penalty_n to_o observe_v the_o lord's-day_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o bucus_n a_o stout_a and_o famous_a soldier_n feel_v the_o utmost_a rigour_n of_o this_o decree_n for_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n he_o be_v make_v a_o most_o severe_a example_n that_o other_o of_o less_o consequence_n may_v not_o think_v to_o expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o thence_o jonael_n viceroy_n of_o bagemdra_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o revolt_n allure_a all_o to_o his_o party_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o edict_n upon_o which_o news_n many_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o court_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o which_o several_a be_v near_o ally_v to_o the_o king_n with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n beseech_v he_o once_o more_o not_o to_o expose_v himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o calamity_n but_o to_o take_v pity_n upon_o so_o many_o poor_a afflict_a people_n offend_v out_o of_o mere_a simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n with_o such_o unseasonable_a change_n the_o king_n far_o from_o be_v move_v with_o their_o tear_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o displease_v to_o see_v so_o many_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n that_o at_o once_o he_o may_v answer_v all_o confirm_v the_o waver_a and_o terrify_v the_o headstrong_a have_v summon_v together_o the_o chief_a noble_n and_o commander_n of_o his_o army_n that_o attend_v the_o court_n in_o a_o short_a but_o grave_a oration_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o past_a transaction_n upbraid_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o they_o have_v deprive_v zadenghel_n both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o alexandrian_a religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n that_o for_o his_o part_n after_o his_o victory_n obtain_v against_o jacob_n he_o have_v be_v severe_a to_o none_o but_o rather_o have_v pardon_v all_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v disturb_v with_o daily_a sedition_n and_o rebellion_n under_o pretence_n of_o change_v his_o religion_n when_o he_o only_o reform_v it_o for_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o and_o the_o same_o that_o other_o do_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a god_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o perfect_a divine_a nature_n nor_o perfect_a man_n without_o perfect_a humane_a nature_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n unite_v in_o one_o substance_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v not_o to_o abandon_v but_o explain_v his_o religion_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o have_v abrogate_a the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o it_o become_v not_o christian_n to_o observe_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o portuguese_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n found_v upon_o scripture_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o they_o who_o deny_v it_o shall_v first_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o have_v finish_v his_o oration_n a_o letter_n be_v bring_v he_o from_o jonael_n contain_v many_o haughty_a demand_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o king_n believe_v there_o will_v be_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o field_n command_v the_o nimble_a of_o his_o arm_a band_n to_o march_n of_o which_o the_o rebel_n have_v intelligence_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o abide_v his_o fury_n flee_v for_o shelter_n among_o those_o inaccessible_a rock_n whither_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pursue_v he_o thereupon_o susneus_n well-knowing_a that_o the_o revolter_n will_v not_o be_v able_a long_o to_o endure_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o famine_n that_o lodge_v among_o those_o inaccessible_a place_n block_v he_o up_o at_o a_o distance_n so_o that_o jonael_n at_o length_n weaken_a by_o daily_a desertion_n flee_v to_o the_o gallant_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o keep_v their_o promise_a faith_n but_o a_o short_a time_n for_o be_v underhand_o tempt_v with_o reward_n by_o the_o king_n they_o at_o length_n turn_v their_o protection_n into_o treachery_n and_o slay_v the_o unfortunate_a implorer_n of_o their_o security_n this_o bad_a success_n however_o do_v not_o terrify_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o damota_n inhabit_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o gojam_n who_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o they_o call_v it_o with_o their_o hermit_n that_o skulk_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o that_o province_n run_v to_o their_o arms._n ras-seelax_a otherwise_o their_o lord_n and_o patron_n in_o vain_a exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o obedience_n who_o kind_a message_n of_o peace_n and_o pardon_n they_o refuse_v unless_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o habessine_a language_n by_o the_o father_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o father_n themselves_o to_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o high_a tree_n they_o can_v find_v thus_o despair_v of_o peace_n ras-seelax_a set_v forward_o though_o desert_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o force_n who_o favour_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o countryman_n so_o that_o he_o have_v hardly_o seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o stook_v close_o to_o he_o while_o the_o enemy_n body_n daily_o increase_v however_o he_o resolve_v to_o fight_v they_o know_v his_o soldier_n to_o be_v more_o experience_v and_o better_o arm_v beside_o that_o he_o have_v about_o forty_o portugese_n musquetier_n in_o his_o camp_n when_o they_o come_v to_o blow_n the_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o king_n party_n though_o it_o cost_v dear_a in_o regard_n that_o about_o four_o hundred_o monk_n that_o have_v as_o it_o be_v devote_v themselves_o to_o die_v for_o their_o religion_n fight_v most_o desperate_o of_o which_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o be_v slay_v hitherto_o the_o king_n have_v not_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n partly_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o stir_v up_o popular_a tumult_n against_o he_o partly_o be_v loath_a to_o dismiss_v his_o supernumerary_a wife_n and_o concubine_n but_o at_o length_n encourage_v by_o so_o many_o victory_n he_o lay_v all_o fear_n aside_o and_o public_o renounce_v the_o alexandrian_a worship_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n to_o peter_n pay_v dismiss_v all_o his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n only_o the_o first_o of_o those_o to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v lawful_o marry_v his_o example_n convince_v many_o other_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o keep_v many_o mistress_n but_o adultress_n also_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n signify_v his_o conversion_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o his_o whole_a empire_n by_o a_o public_a instrument_n not_o without_o the_o severe_a reproof_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o manifesto_n be_v that_o have_v desert_v the_o alexandrinian_n he_o now_o reverence_v only_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o have_v yield_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a pope_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o that_o see_v can_v never_o err_v either_o in_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o also_o discourse_v at_o large_a concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o tax_v the_o ethiopian_a primate_fw-la as_o guilty_a of_o many_o error_n but_o neither_o the_o king_n example_n nor_o his_o exhortation_n wrought_v upon_o many_o for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o son_n gabriel_n begin_v to_o study_v new_a contrivance_n though_o with_o no_o better_a success_n than_o they_o who_o have_v teach_v he_o the_o way_n for_o when_o he_o have_v intelligence_n that_o ras-seelax_a be_v march_v
against_o he_o find_v himself_o inferior_a in_o force_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o inaccessible_a rock_n of_o shewa_n from_o whence_o at_o last_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o a_o certain_a well-bribed_a gallan_n he_o be_v allure_v to_o come_v forth_o who_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o ras-seelax_a come_v to_o the_o unwary_a young_a prince_n and_o promise_v he_o the_o assistance_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n which_o while_o he_o be_v inveagle_v out_o to_o expect_v in_o a_o neighbour_a wood_n he_o be_v there_o surround_v by_o a_o select_a party_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o pay_v for_o his_o rash_a belief_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n into_o habessinia_n and_o how_o he_o manage_v his_o affair_n there_o alphonsus_n mendez_n make_v patriarch_n of_o ethiopia_n his_o inauguration_n and_o journey_n to_o goa_n etc._n etc._n their_o miserable_a reception_n at_o first_o his_o difficult_a passage_n by_o land_n meet_v by_o the_o jesuit_n he_o come_v to_o fremona_n thence_o to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v the_o court_n ras-seelax's_a behaviour_n blame_v the_o solemnity_n conclude_v with_o a_o anathema_n new_a edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o romish_a worship_n the_o woman_n command_v to_o swear_v the_o patriarchal_a see_n new_a disturbance_n occasion_v by_o the_o new_a computation_n baptism_n and_o ordination_n reiterated_a sermon_n visitation_n and_o confirmation_n a_o countryman_n be_v joke_v a_o seminary_n tecla-george_n revolt_v suppress_v and_o hang_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n excommunicate_v upon_o a_o slight_a occasion_n by_o the_o patriarch_n but_o pardon_v at_o the_o king_n intercession_n their_o courtier_n offend_v their_o indignation_n increase_v and_o why_o a_o witch_n imprison_v by_o command_n of_o the_o patriarch_n which_o alienates_v the_o king_n affection_n from_o he_o his_o authority_n decrease_v through_o private_a grudge_n and_o a_o act_n of_o ras_n seelax_n the_o agawi_n revolt_n the_o king_n be_v ill_a success_n ras-seelax_a more_o prosperous_a against_o luca-marjam_a kebax_n kill_v and_o teker-egzi_a these_o mischief_n attribute_v to_o the_o roman_n melcax_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o regal_a power_n ras_n seelax_n accuse_v his_o good_n confiscate_v the_o father_n render_v odious_a to_o the_o king_n their_o indulgency_n laugh_v at_o serthax_n unhappy_a revolt_n a_o new_a expedition_n against_o the_o lasti_fw-la prosperous_a at_o first_o at_o last_o unfortunate_a the_o father_n tax_v the_o king_n indulge_v the_o old_a ceremony_n the_o patriarch_n offend_v another_o more_o mild_a edict_n but_o too_o late_a of_o these_o prosperous_a success_n the_o father_n write_v present_o to_o rome_n and_o into_o portugal_n but_o very_o prudent_o there_o be_v nothing_o rash_o decree_v at_o first_o lest_o the_o design_n of_o another_o patriarch_n like_o that_o of_o nonius_n barret_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o when_o king_n susneus_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n request_v a_o patriarch_n and_o have_v make_v public_a profession_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o conclave_n than_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o make_v any_o long_a delay_n and_o therefore_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o send_v into_o some_o portuguese_n province_n upon_o the_o nomination_n of_o philip_n the_o four_o than_o king_n of_o portugal_n as_o well_o as_o spain_n alphonsus_n mendez_n a_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n by_o nativity_n a_o portuguese_n a_o doctor_n in_o theology_n and_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n which_o claim_v ethiopia_n peculiarly_a to_o itself_o as_o a_o province_n by_o they_o whole_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v create_v patriarch_n beside_o that_o it_o may_v have_v occasion_v great_a emulation_n have_v a_o person_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o any_o other_o nation_n or_o society_n be_v inaugurate_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n at_o lisbon_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n 1624._o he_o set_v sail_n and_o arrive_v at_o goa_n where_o understanding_n that_o all_o thing_n succeed_v to_o the_o wish_n of_o the_o father_n he_o prepare_v for_o his_o far_a journey_n in_o november_n of_o the_o same_o year_n he_o arrive_v at_o dios_n hope_v there_o to_o find_v some_o of_o the_o bannian_a vessel_n to_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o red-sea_n but_o they_o be_v the_o year_n before_o overburdened_a by_o the_o covetous_a exaction_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o fear_v the_o arabian_a pirate_n have_v leave_v off_o trade_n into_o those_o part_n while_o he_o stay_v at_o dio_n he_o be_v seasonable_o forewarn_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o come_v near_o suaqena_n or_o matzua_n but_o to_o make_v to_o right_n for_o baylur_v a_o port_n of_o dancala_n there_o he_o arrive_v the_o three_o of_o april_n follow_v with_o six_o companion_n four_o father_n and_o two_o friar_n the_o father_n be_v 1._o john_n velasco_n castellano_n 2._o hierome_n lobo_n or_o wolph_n which_o name_n lest_o the_o ethiopian_n shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o turn_v to_o a_o ill_a omen_n they_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o change_v for_o another_o 3._o bruno_n de_fw-fr santa_n cruse_n 4._o francisco_n marquese_n the_o friar_n be_v emanuel_n luis_n steward_n john_n martin_n attendants_z he_o have_v thirteen_o one_o servant_n five_o musician_n three_o habessine_n two_o bricklayer_n and_o their_o apprentice_n for_o the_o building_n of_o church_n and_o house_n which_o the_o ethiopic_a father_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o king_n have_v recommend_v he_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o viceroy_n of_o dancala_n a_o mahometan_a but_o in_o friendship_n with_o the_o habessine_n but_o the_o recommendation_n be_v so_o early_o and_o he_o come_v so_o late_o that_o the_o viceroy_n have_v forget_v it_o so_o that_o his_o reception_n there_o be_v very_o lamentable_a there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o provision_n so_o much_o as_o of_o necessary_n make_v for_o he_o and_o their_o host_n where_o they_o lodge_v be_v so_o poor_a and_o covetous_a that_o instead_o of_o receive_v any_o kindness_n from_o they_o they_o be_v force_v to_o purchase_v their_o sorry_a convenience_n with_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o their_o avarice_n they_o can_v not_o get_v mule_n or_o horse_n enough_o to_o carry_v themselves_o and_o their_o luggage_n so_o that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o travel_v over_o the_o rugged_a and_o parch_a earth_n in_o continual_a conflict_n with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o intolerable_a heat_n neither_o be_v they_o much_o better_o entertain_v for_o sixteen_o day_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o viceroy_n himself_o all_z their_z present_v not_o suffice_v to_o gratify_v the_o impatient_a appetite_n of_o his_o avarice_n part_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o those_o wicked_a and_o covetous_a varlet_n that_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o owner_n of_o their_o carriage-horse_n they_o travel_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o daily_a fear_n of_o the_o gallant_n over_o place_n where_o battle_n have_v be_v fight_v as_o it_o be_v pave_v with_o the_o skull_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o slay_a till_o at_o last_o all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n overcome_v they_o be_v meet_v by_o emanuel_n barradas_n with_o some_o other_o portuguese_n and_o habessine_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o tigra_n who_o furnish_v they_o with_o provision_n carriages_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a upon_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o refreshment_n they_o begin_v to_o ascend_v the_o tower_a mountain_n of_o abassia_n and_o the_o five_o day_n after_o through_o more_o gladsome_a and_o verdant_a field_n and_o more_o grateful_a opportunity_n of_o rest_v themselves_o they_o arrive_v at_o fremona_n where_o they_o stay_v not_o only_o all_o the_o winter_n but_o all_o october_n and_o november_n be_v both_o unhealthy_a month_n in_o december_n they_o arrive_v at_o gorgora_n where_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v with_o a_o noble_a attendance_n and_o great_a applause_n the_o patriarch_n enter_v the_o camp_n and_o after_o mass_n say_v be_v conduct_v into_o the_o king_n pavilion_n and_o there_o by_o the_o king_n command_v to_o sit_v down_o by_o he_o in_o a_o little_a chair_n equal_a to_o his_o own_o in_o which_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n at_o length_n the_o patriarch_n come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o king_n that_o upon_o the_o xi_o day_n of_o february_n 1626._o he_o shall_v public_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o day_n together_o with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n basilides_n appear_v the_o king_n brother_n the_o viceroy_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v conspicuous_a for_o their_o dignity_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o room_n be_v two_o little_a chair_n but_o very_o rich_a set_v one_o by_o the_o other_o upon_o which_o the_o king_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n upon_o the_o left_a be_v so_o sit_v the_o patriarch_n
desire_n only_o mend_v the_o ethiopic_a mass_n but_o with_o apparent_a detriment_n to_o his_o authority_n for_o now_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n be_v every_o day_n read_v again_o without_o contradiction_n the_o report_n run_v abroad_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v return_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n the_o patriarch_n power_n thus_o shake_v the_o courtier_n still_o whisper_v in_o the_o king_n ear_n that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v become_v odious_a to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o his_o person_n will_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n unless_o he_o also_o forsake_v it_o himself_o these_o insinuation_n be_v back_v by_o a_o accident_n which_o though_o ridiculous_a in_o itself_o give_v a_o be_v to_o several_a rumour_n and_o report_n for_o one_o day_n a_o enthusiast_n come_v into_o the_o palace_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n to_o declare_v in_o their_o own_o word_n to_o the_o king_n that_o unless_o he_o forthwith_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a religion_n he_o shall_v within_o a_o fortnight_n undergo_v most_o severe_a chastisement_n the_o king_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o messenger_n may_v the_o more_o speedy_o return_v his_o answer_n command_v he_o to_o be_v hang_v but_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o several_a who_o asserted_a the_o poor_a fellow_n to_o be_v frantic_a he_o only_o receive_v a_o severe_a drub_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o saucy_a prophecy_n howevet_n though_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o the_o courtier_n yet_o he_o so_o strange_o stir_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o they_o public_o report_v that_o a_o angel_n have_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o have_v admonish_v the_o king_n to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a alexandrian_n faith_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o inbred_a hatred_n against_o the_o father_n daily_a increase_n be_v great_o augment_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o courtier_n for_o they_o incense_v the_o king_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n against_o ras-seelax_a the_o father_n chief_a friend_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o portuguese_n under_o pretence_n of_o their_o great_a care_n admonsh_v the_o two_o prince_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o renown_n he_o have_v win_v in_o war_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o portuguese_n to_o invade_v the_o royal_a dignity_n that_o which_o more_o heighten_v these_o grow_a jealousy_n be_v a_o misinterpret_v act_n of_o ras-seelax_a who_o have_v order_v one_o lecanax_n to_o be_v apprehend_v for_o calumny_n and_o scandalous_a report_n throw_v upon_o himself_o cause_v he_o afterward_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n though_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n this_o they_o say_v be_v do_v by_o seelax_n not_o that_o the_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n one_o that_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o seelax_n whereupon_o the_o king_n deprive_v he_o instant_o of_o great_a part_n of_o his_o land_n remove_v he_o out_o of_o gojam_n and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o military_a command_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o tecla-george_n have_v suffer_v and_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rebellion_n be_v take_v off_o yet_o the_o rebellion_n itself_o continue_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o daily_o increase_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o it_o become_v the_o original_a of_o dismal_a and_o diuturnal_a commotion_n for_o the_o agawi_n that_o inhabit_v the_o mountain_n of_o bagemdra_n have_v not_o yet_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n but_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v more_o and_o more_o provoke_v bythe_a king_n keep_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o revenge_v their_o injury_n and_o the_o better_a to_o defend_v themselves_o they_o call_v to_o their_o aid_n one_o melcax_n a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v among_o the_o gallant_n and_o create_v he_o their_o leader_n to_o he_o therefore_o as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n flock_v all_o those_o that_o bear_v any_o disaffection_n to_o the_o king_n all_o that_o hate_v the_o roman_a religion_n especial_o the_o monk_n and_o last_o several_a of_o the_o villager_n and_o country_n people_n all_o these_o thus_o embody_v be_v call_v lastener_n from_o lasta_n a_o most_o invincible_a rock_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v a_o vast_a torrent_n of_o war_n ready_a to_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n if_o it_o prove_v so_o kind_a to_o spare_v the_o royal_a family_n itself_o against_o these_o therefore_o the_o king_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n of_o seven_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n march_v himself_o in_o person_n but_o with_o ill_a success_n at_o first_o for_o the_o country_n people_n defend_v by_o the_o security_n of_o the_o place_n as_o the_o royalist_n come_v on_o still_o beat_v they_o off_o by_o roll_v down_o whole_a quarry_n at_o a_o time_n of_o ponderous_a stone_n upon_o their_o head_n which_o have_v put_v the_o royalist_n into_o great_a disorder_n they_o come_v down_o and_o surround_v all_o the_o king_n be_v leave_v wing_n so_o that_o have_v not_o kebax_n come_v to_o their_o relief_n with_o 300_o fresh_a man_n they_o have_v be_v all_o cut_n to_o piece_n the_o soldier_n be_v discourage_v by_o this_o overthrow_n the_o king_n who_o for_o that_o reason_n dare_v not_o adventure_v any_o further_a for_o that_o time_n left_a part_n of_o his_o army_n to_o defend_v the_o border_n and_o hast'ning_n home_o be_v force_v to_o recall_v seelax_a lurk_v like_o a_o exile_n in_o gojam_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o tutelar_a band_n whether_o for_o fear_n or_o find_v themselves_o too_o weak_a forsake_v their_o post_n so_o that_o the_o lastaneer_n ravage_v all_o the_o country_n as_o they_o please_v without_o opposition_n till_o seelax_v be_v get_v within_o their_o reach_n drive_v they_o back_o into_o their_o former_a holes_n while_o this_o rebellion_n rage_v in_o bagemdra_n another_o break_v out_o in_o amhara_n be_v head_v by_o luca-marjam_a near_o in_o blood_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n but_o he_o be_v prevent_v and_o surprise_v by_o the_o swift_a march_n of_o ras-seelax_a end_v his_o day_n and_o his_o design_n together_o by_o fall_v from_o the_o precipice_n of_o a_o rock_n but_o the_o same_o good_a fortune_n do_v not_o attend_v kebax_n who_o impatient_a of_o delay_n and_o observe_v the_o avenue_n more_o negligent_o guard_v than_o they_o use_v to_o be_v the_o bait_n that_o betray_v he_o conceive_v no_o less_o than_o that_o opportunity_n itself_o have_v now_o proffer_v he_o the_o victory_n so_o in_o he_o march_v find_v all_o clear_a before_o he_o for_o the_o present_a but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o in_o when_o those_o mountaineer_n accustom_a to_o clamber_v their_o own_o rock_n and_o use_v to_o the_o byway_n and_o conceal_a passage_n of_o that_o rock_n be_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a before_o and_o behind_o he_o so_o that_o after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o man_n desert_v by_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v himself_o after_o a_o matchless_a defence_n oppress_v by_o multitude_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o the_o fall_v of_o tegur-egzi_a which_o soon_o after_o follow_v give_v the_o father_n no_o cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o afford_v their_o enemy_n great_a opportunity_n and_o great_a argument_n to_o press_v the_o king_n to_o withdraw_v his_o favour_n from_o they_o for_o observe_v their_o time_n when_o they_o perceive_v he_o sad_a and_o perplex_v at_o so_o much_o ill_a success_n and_o so_o many_o revolt_v oh_o sir_n say_v they_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o these_o combat_n and_o pernicious_a war_n those_o illiterate_a swain_n understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o roman_a worship_n nor_o any_o other_o service_n of_o god_n then_o what_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o they_o call_v we_o turk_n and_o mahometans_n because_o we_o have_v abandon_v our_o ancient_a liturgy_n for_o this_o reason_n they_o have_v take_v arm_n and_o choose_v to_o themselves_o asleep_o king_n for_o melcax_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o success_n of_o his_o affair_n be_v arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o boldness_n that_o nothing_o now_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o the_o assume_v title_n of_o a_o king_n he_o have_v distribute_v his_o court-employment_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n among_o his_o friend_n and_o daily_o increase_v in_o number_n for_o all_o that_o abominate_v the_o father_n chief_o the_o nobility_n of_o tigra_n private_o give_v he_o encouragement_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o desist_v from_o what_o he_o have_v so_o prosperous_o begin_v and_o that_o then_o neither_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o friend_n will_v be_v
want_v elate_a with_o these_o golden_a promise_n his_o temerity_n carry_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o send_v as_o if_o he_o have_v now_o be_v the_o undoubted_a king_n of_o ethiopia_n a_o viceroy_n into_o tigra_n to_o this_o viceroy_n he_o allow_v a_o select_a band_n of_o soldier_n for_o his_o convoy_n but_o they_o neglectful_a and_o careless_a of_o their_o military_a duty_n take_v their_o pleasure_n so_o much_o that_o at_o length_n surprise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o jollity_n by_o the_o royalist_n they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v four_o thousand_o of_o their_o party_n behind_o they_o slay_v upon_o the_o spot_n while_o the_o shatter_v remainder_n speed_v back_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o ill_a success_n upon_o the_o unwary_a conduct_n of_o their_o leader_n but_o the_o lastaneer_n intent_n upon_o revenge_n have_v at_o length_n the_o same_o advantage_n against_o the_o royalist_n who_o be_v straggle_v to_o destroy_v the_o approach_a harvest_n and_o pay_v they_o home_o with_o equal_a slaughter_n for_o slaughter_n thus_o fortune_n balance_v both_o side_n the_o author_n of_o these_o miscarriage_n be_v inquire_v after_o and_o as_o soon_o find_v by_o those_o that_o watch_v their_o opportunity_n for_o present_o ras-seelax_a be_v accuse_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o execute_v the_o king_n order_n and_o have_v not_o send_v timely_a succour_n to_o the_o overpower_a combatant_n and_o his_o enemy_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o article_n be_v frame_v against_o he_o to_o which_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o answer_v which_o he_o do_v and_o justify_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o in_o word_n indeed_o he_o be_v acquit_v but_o in_o fact_n condemn_v for_o he_o be_v again_o degrade_v and_o all_o his_o feudary_a possession_n and_o military_a employment_n grant_v away_o to_o basilides_n thus_o ras-seelax_a be_v once_o more_o lay_v by_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o undermine_v the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o father_n for_o against_o they_o the_o general_a complaint_n be_v make_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o as_o they_o have_v subject_v the_o empire_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o the_o roman_a pope_n so_o to_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n in_o secular_o to_o this_o end_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o temple_n and_o residency_n they_o rear_v up_o castle_n and_o wall_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v never_o be_v expel_v with_o spear_n and_o arrow_n many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n they_o suggest_v which_o if_o the_o king_n now_o through_o age_n more_o jealous_a do_v not_o absolute_o believe_v yet_o he_o hearken_v to_o they_o with_o a_o more_o easy_a attention_n however_o outward_o and_o public_a he_o show_v the_o same_o kindness_n and_o affability_n to_o the_o father_n as_o before_o and_o kind_o receive_v the_o bishop_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o coadjutor_n to_o the_o patriarch_n but_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o diploma_n of_o the_o jubilee_n open_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1625._o and_o then_o grant_v to_o ethiopia_n he_o be_v deride_v by_o most_o man_n who_o can_v not_o comprehend_v those_o great_a virtue_n of_o indulgency_n which_o the_o bishop_n boast_v of_o for_o some_o begin_v to_o discourse_n among_o themselves_o like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v this_o who_o also_o forgive_v sin_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n to_o which_o the_o king_n make_v answer_v with_o a_o severe_a countenance_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o grant_v indulgency_n however_o the_o habessine_n as_o if_o those_o indulgency_n have_v afford_v material_n for_o sin_n bend_v themselves_o still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n for_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o lastaneer_n so_o well_o succeed_v sertzazax_n new_o make_v viceroy_n of_o gojam_n so_o ill_o repay_v the_o king_n for_o his_o new_a favour_n that_o he_o not_o only_o revolt_v from_o he_o himself_o but_o which_o be_v more_o detestable_a to_o think_v he_o will_v have_v draw_v in_o the_o young_a basilides_n to_o have_v conspire_v with_o he_o against_o his_o own_o father_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o the_o young_a prince_n he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v advance_v another_o young_a noble_a gentleman_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v reign_v himself_o under_o his_o name_n but_o be_v overthrow_v and_o take_v he_o be_v drub_v to_o death_n seven_o of_o his_o accomplice_n lose_v their_o head_n one_o of_o his_o chief_a agent_n because_o he_o have_v vent_v horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o opprobrious_a word_n against_o the_o king_n be_v hang_v up_o upon_o a_o iron_n hook_v drive_v into_o a_o high_a stake_n upon_o which_o after_o he_o have_v hang_v a_o whole_a day_n because_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o provocation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n he_o be_v at_o length_n run_v through_o the_o body_n with_o several_a spear_n and_o so_o end_v his_o miserable_a life_n so_o many_o and_o such_o lamentable_a accident_n as_o these_o pierce_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o most_o people_n and_o the_o lastaneer_n despair_v of_o pardon_n hear_v of_o such_o horrid_a execution_n be_v the_o more_o resolute_a in_o their_o rebellion_n thereupon_o the_o king_n undertake_v a_o new_a expedition_n with_o all_o his_o force_n against_o they_o and_o have_v take_v the_o very_a head_n and_o ringleader_n of_o all_o the_o rebel_n have_v he_o not_o with_o a_o small_a retinue_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o escape_v yet_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o great_a store_n of_o rich_a plunder_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v utter_o subdue_v in_o regard_n that_o so_o many_o skulk_v holes_n so_o many_o wide_a and_o spacious_a rock_n where_o those_o savage_n live_v and_o hide_v themselves_o like_o so_o many_o wild_a beast_n can_v neither_o be_v assail_v nor_o take_v it_o happen_v therefore_o that_o fortune_n wheel_v about_o the_o rebel_n overthrow_v a_o select_a party_n of_o the_o king_n force_n and_o by_o and_o by_o with_o all_o their_o force_n lie_v hover_v about_o the_o king_n army_n which_o they_o foresee_v will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n want_v provision_n the_o king_n therefore_o fear_v to_o be_v close_v up_o in_o those_o narrow_a strait_n retire_v into_o dembea_n before_o the_o war_n be_v at_o a_o end_n which_o he_o do_v with_o so_o much_o haste_n more_o than_o it_o be_v think_v he_o need_v to_o have_v do_v that_o as_o it_o diminish_v his_o own_o fame_n so_o it_o give_v courage_n to_o the_o rebel_n and_o now_o the_o father_n great_a enemy_n behold_v the_o king_n be_v melancholy_a redouble_v their_o complaint_n that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v peaceful_a day_n in_o ethiopia_n so_o long_o as_o the_o roman_a religion_n bear_v so_o much_o sway_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a religion_n but_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o will_v still_o prefer_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v from_o their_o infancy_n before_o foreign_a innovation_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o for_o who_o shall_v persuade_v they_o that_o circumcision_n be_v evil_a that_o the_o holiday_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n that_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_a calendar_n be_v better_a than_o the_o ethiopic_a that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o holiday_n be_v less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o seven_o how_o much_o more_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a be_v it_o to_o retain_v the_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o for_o ras-seelax_a and_o other_o that_o endeavour_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v apparent_a they_o do_v it_o mere_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o design_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a expostulation_n the_o king_n be_v overcome_v especial_o find_v no_o other_o way_n of_o appease_v and_o quiet_v the_o lasteneer_n and_o that_o bagemdra_n be_v almost_o all_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o his_o friend_n especial_o the_o lady_n of_o quality_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o danger_n he_o will_v be_v in_o shall_v he_o be_v desert_v by_o his_o soldier_n he_o at_o length_n press_v the_o patriarch_n to_o remit_v whatever_o possible_o may_v be_v remit_v he_o foresee_v a_o terrible_a storm_n though_o sore_o against_o his_o will_n think_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o lower_v his_o sail_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v all_o while_o he_o hazard_v the_o save_v of_o all_o whereupon_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n request_n nevertheless_o upon_o condition_n that_o nothing_o decree_v shall_v be_v remit_v by_o public_a act_n
but_o only_o by_o a_o tacit_fw-la connivance_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n of_o all_o penalty_n and_o mulct_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n intend_v a_o three_o expedition_n against_o the_o lasteneer_n to_o make_v his_o soldier_n the_o more_o steadfast_a and_o obedient_a he_o put_v forth_o a_o edict_n by_o which_o in_o general_a word_n a_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o ancient_a ceremony_n not_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n thus_o every_o person_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o particular_a liberty_n the_o alexandrian_a worship_n be_v again_o to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n free_o exercise_v but_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o portuguese_n especial_o the_o patriarch_n who_o present_o write_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v that_o contrary_a to_o his_o advice_n a_o lay_v prince_n shall_v publish_v a_o edict_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a affair_n for_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o set_v forth_o such_o decree_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o azariah_n the_o highpriest_n to_o king_n uzziah_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o follow_v and_o admonish_v he_o to_o amend_v that_o fault_n by_o publish_v some_o other_o edict_n which_o shall_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n the_o king_n obey_v and_o propound_v a_o edict_n which_o contain_v three_o article_n 1._o that_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n but_o correct_v shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n 2._o that_o the_o festival_n shall_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a computation_n of_o time_n except_o easter_n and_o those_o other_o festival_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o 3._o that_o whosoever_o please_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v fast_o upon_o the_o four_o holiday_n and_o then_o as_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o patriarch_n complaint_n he_o make_v this_o reply_n that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v not_o introduce_v into_o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o preach_a or_o miracle_n of_o the_o father_n but_o mere_o by_o his_o edict_n and_o command_n not_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o people_n but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n because_o he_o think_v it_o better_o than_o the_o alexandrian_a therefore_o the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v but_o these_o concession_n not_o be_v sufficient_a and_o come_v too_o late_o prove_v altogether_o ineffectual_a not_o serve_v in_o the_o least_o to_o pacify_v the_o lasteneer_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o discontent_a party_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o decrease_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o alexandrinian_n the_o father_n ill_a success_n the_o king_n prepare_v to_o restore_v the_o alexandrian_a religion_n over-persuade_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o his_o son_n the_o decree_v resolve_v on_o in_o council_n the_o patriarch_n make_v a_o grave_a speech_n to_o the_o contrary_n upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o victory_n and_o threaten_v he_o at_o length_n he_o supplicate_v but_o in_o vain_a the_o edict_n pass_v signify_v to_o the_o patriarch_n who_o propose_v a_o medium_fw-la the_o edict_n publish_v to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o ancient_a ceremony_n use_v a_o invective_n satyr_n against_o the_o father_n the_o sudden_a change_n censure_v we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v the_o great_a progress_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o ethiopia_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o patriarch_n advance_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n some_o sincere_o some_o feign_o favour_v the_o jesuit_n for_o the_o latin_a worship_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n impose_v and_o exercise_v all_o over_o several_a province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n many_o of_o the_o habessine_a priest_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o great_a diligence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o college_n already_o beside_o the_o patriarch_n they_o have_v increase_v their_o number_n to_o one_o and_o twenty_o companion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nineteen_o father_n and_o two_o brother_n of_o the_o society_n distribute_v into_o thirteen_o residency_n nor_o can_v the_o father_n but_o be_v well_o please_v with_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o baptise_a and_o convert_v people_n for_o certain_o the_o gain_n of_o so_o many_o lose_a soul_n by_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v when_o on_o a_o sudden_a behold_v a_o sudden_a change_n upon_o which_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n ensue_v for_o the_o father_n believe_v that_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o abrogate_v all_o the_o alexandrian_a rite_n even_o those_o which_o be_v former_o tolerate_v under_o the_o roman_a bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o common_a people_n wed_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o monk_n and_o clergy_n the_o chief_a supporter_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n most_o stout_o oppose_v their_o proceed_n beside_o they_o several_a of_o the_o nobility_n either_o out_o of_o hatred_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o out_o of_o ambition_n frequent_o revolt_v and_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o unaccessible_a rock_n easy_o elude_v the_o king_n be_v more_o mighty_a power_n a_o most_o remarkable_a lesson_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o sort_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v averse_a be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o prudence_n or_o policy_n to_o attempt_v the_o liberty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v well_o defend_v by_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o country_n therefore_o the_o king_n though_o otherwise_o most_o addict_v to_o the_o father_n weary_v with_o so_o many_o exclamation_n of_o his_o own_o people_n grow_v in_o year_n utter_o dislike_a the_o present_a posture_n of_o affair_n and_o fearful_a of_o what_o may_v ensue_v torment_v with_o the_o continual_a importunity_n of_o his_o friend_n his_o jealousy_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o lasteneer_n the_o diminution_n of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o the_o dread_n of_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n at_o length_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o abrogate_a the_o roman_a and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a alexandrian_a worship_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v a_o prosperous_a fight_n with_o the_o lasteneer_n be_v that_o which_o settle_v his_o waver_a thought_n for_o make_v a_o four_o expedition_n against_o they_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o unlooked_a for_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o total_a tout_fw-fr kill_v eight_o thousand_o upon_o the_o place_n with_o several_a of_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o chief_a deserter_n of_o their_o king_n and_o country_n the_o portuguese_n rejoice_v at_o the_o news_n believe_v the_o rebellion_n quiet_v by_o this_o victory_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a nothing_o will_v presume_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hiss_v against_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o quite_o otherwise_o for_o they_o who_o favour_v the_o the_o alexandrian_a religion_n the_o next_o day_n carry_v the_o king_n to_o view_v the_o field_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o show_v he_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o slay_a thus_o bespeak_v he_o neither_o ethnic_n nor_o mahumetan_n be_v these_o in_o who_o slaughter_n we_o may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o rejoice_v no_o sir_n they_o be_v christian_n once_o your_o subject_n and_o our_o dear_a countryman_n and_o partly_o to_o yourself_o partly_o to_o we_o relate_v in_o blood_n how_o much_o more_o laudable_a will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o these_o courageous_a breast_n to_o have_v be_v oppose_v against_o the_o most_o deadly_a of_o your_o enemy_n this_o be_v no_o victory_n because_o obtain_v against_o your_o own_o subject_n with_o the_o same_o sword_n wherewith_o you_o slaughter_v they_o you_o stab_v your_o own_o bowel_n certain_o they_o bear_v no_o hatred_n to_o we_o who_o we_o make_v war_n upon_o so_o cruel_o only_o they_o be_v a_o verse_n to_o that_o worship_n to_o which_o you_o will_v compel_v they_o how_o many_o have_v we_o already_o kill_v upon_o this_o change_n of_o ceremony_n how_o many_o remain_v behind_o reserve_v for_o the_o same_o slaughter_n when_o will_v these_o bloody_a conflict_n end_v forbear_v we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n lest_o they_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o peace_n again_o we_o be_v hate_v even_o by_o the_o gallant_n and_o ethnic_n for_o abandon_v our_o ancient_a ceremony_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o they_o call_v apostate_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o king_n of_o adel_n have_v apprehend_v and_o put_v to_o death_n two_o of_o the_o father_n travel_v into_o habessinia_n through_o his_o country_n in_o the_o account_n which_o he_o
reason_n by_o argument_n you_o can_v never_o subdue_v the_o will._n eight_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o head_n of_o several_a catholic_n to_o make_v a_o correspond_v agreement_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o alexandrinian_n religion_n assert_v all_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o well_o alexandrian_n as_o roman_n that_o all_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o christ_n save_v all_o that_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o both_o religion_n that_o both_o have_v conveniency_n and_o inconvenience_n their_o truth_n and_o their_o error_n but_o that_o the_o wheat_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o cockle_n nine_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n seem_v very_o heavy_a to_o the_o habessine_n especial_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o patriarch_n name_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n in_o the_o excommunication_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o exilement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n the_o alexandrian_n quarrel_n with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v accurse_v their_o church_n take_v from_o they_o susneus_n die_v ras-seelax_a renounce_v the_o alexandrian_a religion_n be_v overthrow_v and_o banish_v other_o put_v to_o death_n the_o father_n dispossess_v of_o their_o good_n send_v to_o fremona_n the_o patriarch_n by_o letter_n demand_n of_o the_o king_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o a_o new_a dispute_n the_o king_n answer_n the_o father_n depart_n for_o fremona_n afterward_o quite_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n the_o alexandrian_n be_v now_o absolute_a victor_n endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o industry_n to_o be_v quit_v with_o the_o father_n and_o expel_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o habessinia_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o omit_v no_o occasion_n of_o daily_a quarrel_n and_o contention_n first_o accuse_v the_o patriarch_n for_o endeavour_v by_o seditious_a sermon_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o alexandrian_a religion_n for_o that_o he_o have_v open_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o constancy_n but_o understand_v that_o basilides_n be_v displease_v and_o give_v out_o threaten_a word_n they_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o act_v more_o moderate_o soon_o after_o the_o father_n church_n be_v take_v from_o they_o believe_v that_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o roman_a worship_n and_o first_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o quit_v their_o cathedral_n at_o gorgora_n a_o stately_a structure_n after_o the_o european_a manner_n at_o their_o departure_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o all_o their_o sacred_a furniture_n break_v all_o the_o sculpture_n and_o spoil_v the_o picture_n that_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sport_n of_o their_o adversary_n do_v that_o themselves_o which_o they_o think_v the_o habessine_n will_v do_v and_o this_o example_n they_o follow_v in_o all_o other_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v expel_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o transaction_n susnèus_n distemper_n increase_v and_o more_o and_o more_o augment_v by_o his_o continual_a anguish_n of_o mind_n he_o end_v this_o life_n the_o 16_o day_n of_o decemb._n 1632._o the_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o father_n adversary_n set_v upon_o ras-seelax_a in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o principal_a favourer_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o promise_v he_o all_o his_o former_a dignity_n all_o his_o possession_n and_o good_n upon_o condition_n he_o will_v return_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a religion_n upon_o his_o refusal_n they_o bring_v he_o bind_v in_o chain_n before_o the_o king_n and_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o death_n but_o the_o king_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pollute_v his_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o uncle_n command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o certain_a remote_a place_n near_o to_o samenar_n and_o sequester_v his_o good_n and_o as_o he_o be_v great_a so_o be_v he_o attend_v in_o his_o fall_n by_o several_a other_o as_o atzai-tino_a secretary_n of_o state_n and_o the_o king_n historiographer_n walata_n georgissa_n the_o queen_n cousin_n in_o short_a whoever_o have_v favour_v the_o father_n be_v all_o send_v into_o exile_n and_o some_o put_v to_o death_n perhaps_o because_o they_o have_v be_v more_o bitter_a in_o their_o expression_n than_o other_o against_o the_o alexandrian_a religion_n for_o some_o have_v call_v it_o a_o religion_n for_o dog_n after_o all_o this_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o father_n still_o insist_v that_o nothing_o be_v yet_o do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o father_n be_v suffer_v to_o abide_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o will_v the_o lastaneer_n be_v quiet_a till_o they_o hear_v the_o father_n be_v all_o throw_v out_o of_o ethiopia_n but_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o thing_n transact_v for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a religion_n as_o fictitious_a story_n there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o press_v he_o that_o be_v already_o willing_a first_o of_o all_o therefore_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n be_v take_v from_o they_o then_o all_o their_o arm_n especial_o their_o musket_n and_o fire-arm_n but_o before_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o fremona_n where_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v oviedo_n the_o patriarch_n reside_v for_o some_o time_n but_o before_o their_o departure_n the_o patriarch_n write_v a_o certain_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n to_o this_o effect_n i_o do_v not_o adventure_v to_o come_v into_o habessinia_n with_o my_o companion_n of_o my_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n and_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n at_o the_o request_n of_o your_o father_n where_o have_v take_v the_o king_n oath_n of_o obedience_n i_o officiate_v the_o office_n of_o patriarch_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n and_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n now_o because_o you_o command_v i_o to_o depart_v my_o humble_a request_n be_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o exilement_n in_o write_v subscribe_v with_o your_o own_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o your_o counsellor_n and_o peer_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v whether_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o suffer_v for_o my_o life_n and_o conversation_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o my_o doctrine_n i_o grant_v the_o ceremony_n desire_v by_o your_o father_n except_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o only_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v dispute_v with_o the_o same_o also_o i_o again_o offer_v so_o that_o you_o and_o your_o subject_n will_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n my_o last_o request_n be_v that_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v at_o first_o so_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o dispute_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n will_v more_o manifest_o appear_v to_o this_o write_v the_o king_n thus_o reply_v whatever_o be_v do_v by_o i_o before_o be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o my_o father_n who_o i_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o obey_v so_o that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o wage_v war_n under_o his_o conduct_n both_o with_o kindred_n and_o subject_n but_o after_o the_o last_o battle_n of_o wainadega_n the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a clergy_n and_o laity_n civil_a and_o military_a young_a and_o old_a all_o sort_n of_o person_n make_v their_o address_n to_o my_o father_n cry_v out_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o be_v perplex_v and_o weary_v with_o unprofitable_a thing_n how_o long_o shall_v we_o encounter_v brethren_n and_o kindred_n cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o the_o left_a how_o long_o shall_v we_o thrust_v our_o sword_n into_o our_o own_o bowel_n especial_o since_o we_o learn_v nothing_o from_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o what_o we_o know_v before_o for_o what_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n his_o divinity_n and_o his_o humanity_n that_o we_o know_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o time_n for_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n perfect_a god_n in_o his_o divinity_n and_o perfect_a man_n in_o his_o humanity_n but_o in_o regard_n those_o nature_n be_v not_o separate_v nor_o divide_v for_o neither_o of_o they_o subsist_v of_o its_o self_n but_o both_o of_o they_o conjoin_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n for_o one_o be_v make_v two_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o mix_v in_o their_o subsistence_n this_o controversy_n therefore_o among_o we_o be_v of_o little_a moment_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o this_o that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o bloodshed_n among_o we_o but_o chief_o because_o the_o blood_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o laity_n whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o his_o gospel_n unless_o
beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o its_o advance_n in_o those_o country_n their_o difference_n with_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o last_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o their_o domestic_a concern_v and_o private_a oeconomy_n a_o ethiopic_a alphabet_n divide_v into_o seven_o order_n according_a to_o the_o seven_o sound_n of_o their_o vowell_n hoi_fw-fr ha_o hu_o hi_o ha_o he_o hε_n ho_o  _fw-fr lawi_n la_fw-fr lu_o li_z la_fw-fr le_fw-fr lε_n lo_o  _fw-fr haut_fw-fr ha_o hu_o hi_o ha_o he_o hε_n ho_o  _fw-fr mai_z ma_fw-fr mu_o mi_fw-mi ma_fw-fr i_o mε_n mo_z  _fw-fr saut_z sa_fw-it su_fw-es si_fw-mi sa_fw-it se_fw-es sε_n so_o  _fw-fr rεε_v ra_fw-mi ru_fw-fr ri_fw-es ra_fw-mi re_fw-mi rε_n ro_o  _fw-fr sit_v sa_fw-it su_fw-es si_fw-mi sa_fw-it se_fw-es sε_n so_o  _fw-fr kaf_n ka_fw-mi ku_v ki_n ka_fw-mi ke_v kε_n quoth_fw-mi k._n eth._n bet_n ba_o but_o by_o ba_o be_v bε_n bo_z  _fw-fr tawi_n ta_o tu_fw-la ti_fw-mi ta_o te_fw-mi tε_n to_o  _fw-fr harm_v ha_o hu_o hi_o ha_o he_o hε_n ho_o  _fw-fr nahas_n na_fw-mi nu_fw-la ni_fw-fr na_fw-mi ne_o nε_n no_o  _fw-fr alph_n a_o u._fw-mi i_o a_o e_o ε_n o_o  _fw-fr qaf_fw-mi qa_o cue_n qi_fw-it qa_o qe_o qε_n qo_o  _fw-fr wawe_z wa_o wu_n will_z wa_o we_o wε_n wo_n  _fw-fr ain_z a_o u._fw-mi i_o a_o e_o ε_n o_o  _fw-fr zai_fw-gr za_fw-es zu_fw-ge zi_fw-fr za_fw-es see_fw-mi zε_n so_o z._n french_a jaman_n ja_fw-ge ju_n ji_fw-it ja_fw-ge je_fw-fr jε_n jo_o y._n french_a dent_n da_fw-mi du_fw-ge di_fw-it da_fw-mi de_fw-fr dε_n do_v &_o english_a geml_n ga_fw-es gum_n ghi_fw-mi ga_fw-es she_fw-mi ghε_n go_v  _fw-fr tait_n ta_o tu_fw-la ti_fw-mi ta_o te_fw-mi tε_n to_o t._n eth._n pait_z ê‘a_o ê‘u_n ê‘i_fw-it ê‘a_o ê‘e_o ê‘ε_n ê‘o_o p._n eth._n zadai_n tza_fw-it tzu_n tzi_fw-fr tza_fw-it tze_fw-mi tzε_n tzo_fw-es tz._n eth._n zappa_n tza_fw-it tzu_n tzi_fw-fr tza_fw-it tze_fw-mi tzε_n tzo_fw-es tz_fw-ge eth._n of_o fa_fw-it fu_n fi_fw-la fa_fw-it fe_o fε_n foe_fw-mi  _fw-fr psa_fw-la pa_z pu_fw-fr pi_n pa_z pe_fw-es pε_n po_fw-es  _fw-fr a_o specimen_fw-la of_o such_o of_o their_o diphthong_n that_o can_v be_v get_v kua_fw-la kua_fw-la cue_n kuε_n  _fw-fr hua_fw-la hue_n huε_n qua_fw-la qua_fw-la  _fw-fr quε_n gua_fw-la gua_fw-la gue_z guε_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o their_o number_n or_o numeral_a figure_n take_v from_o the_o greek_a 1_o 3_o 4_o 8._o 10_o 60_o 100_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr at_fw-fr specimen_fw-la of_o the_o amharie_a letter_n shall_z engl._n shall_v shu_n  _fw-fr shall_v she_o shε_n  _fw-fr tj_fw-la hung._n tja_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr tjε_n  _fw-fr in_o spanish_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr njε_n  _fw-fr ch_n germ._n hha_fw-mi  _fw-fr  _fw-fr haa_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr hho_o s_o french_a ja_fw-ge  _fw-fr ji_fw-it ja_fw-ge  _fw-fr  _fw-fr jo_o d_o bohem_n dja_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr djε_n  _fw-fr cia_n ital_n tjha_fw-mi tjhu_n tjhi_fw-mi tjha_fw-mi tjhe_fw-it tjhε_n  _fw-fr of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n book_n i._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o various_a name_n of_o the_o abessine_n and_o original_a of_o the_o nation_n the_o original_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abassine_n be_v arabian_n but_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v ethiopian_n more_o particular_o agazjan_a i._n e._n free_a as_o the_o german_n call_v themselves_o frank_n they_o transport_v themselves_o out_o of_o arabia-felix_a into_o africa_n for_o they_o derive_v their_o original_a from_o the_o sabean_o or_o homerite_n their_o language_n agree_v with_o the_o arabian_a the_o grecian_n call_v they_o axumitae_n other_o indian_n hence_o confusion_n of_o story_n erroneous_o call_v chaldaean_n the_o name_n of_o abassia_n or_o ethiopia_n to_o be_v retain_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v now_o general_o call_v habessine_n by_o other_o abessine_n or_o abassenes_n the_o name_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o arabian_n in_o who_o language_n habesh_n together_o habesh_n for_o habesha_n speak_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v no_o more_o than_o convenit_fw-la or_o the_o multitude_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o second_o conjugation_n habesha_n congregavit_fw-la or_o congregat_v together_a from_o whence_o the_o word_n habesh_n etc._n etc._n signify_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n gather_v together_o from_o several_a tribe_n of_o people_n so_o that_o the_o abessine_n may_v not_o be_v improper_o call_v by_o one_o latin_a word_n convenae_n or_o such_o as_o come_v together_o signify_v a_o 98._o a_o the_o german_n sound_v it_o shabash_n or_o hhabash_n the_o italian_n habascia_fw-la the_o french_a habech_n the_o portuguese_n abex_fw-la pronounce_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o variety_n of_o letter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o arabic_a habesh_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o these_o word_n ill_o write_v chabatti_n for_o chabassi_n in_o the_o prolegoniena_fw-la of_o walton_n polyglotton_n cap._n 15._o pag._n 98._o confusion_n or_o mixture_n of_o people_n which_o appellation_n as_o be_v somewhat_o ignominious_a they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n despise_v neither_o do_v they_o yet_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o their_o write_n for_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o call_v their_o kingdom_n manghesta_n itjopia_n the_o kingdom_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o themselves_o itjopiawjan_n ethiopian_n assume_v the_o name_n from_o the_o greek_n though_o it_o be_v too_o general_a and_o be_v former_o common_a as_o well_o to_o all_o though_o swart_a complexioned_a people_n in_o asia_n as_o to_o the_o black_n of_o ethiopia_n africa_n ethiopia_n hence_o ethiopia_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n divide_v into_o oriental_a and_o occidental_a into_o african_a and_o asiatic_a of_o which_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o cushites_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v now_o adays_o ethiopia_n be_v only_o attribute_v to_o africa_n but_o if_o you_o require_v a_o special_a name_n from_o they_o than_o they_o call_v their_o kingdom_n geez_v also_o the_o country_n of_o ag-azi_a or_o the_o land_n of_o the_o agazjan_a or_o myself_o or_o for_o which_o gregory_n be_v my_o author_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o myself_o freemen_n either_o from_o the_o liberty_n they_o enjoy_v or_o their_o transport_v themselves_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o that_o the_o radical_a word_n geeza_n admit_v of_o both_o signification_n perchance_o 405._o perchance_o see_v my_o ethiopic_a lexicon_n col._n 405._o because_o that_o in_o ancient_a time_n translate_n themselves_o out_o of_o arabia_n and_o africa_n in_o search_n of_o other_o habitation_n they_o assume_v that_o name_n in_o sign_n of_o liberty_n as_o of_o old_a the_o german_n pass_v the_o rhine_n give_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o frank_n frank_n frank_n which_o i_o believe_v as_o agree_v with_o those_o author_n cite_v by_o pontanus_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o frank_n for_o they_o be_v not_o native_n of_o the_o land_n but_o come_v out_o of_o that_o part_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v call_v the_o happy_a which_o adjoin_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o easy_a passage_n into_o africa_n for_o the_o abassenos_n former_o inhabit_v arabia_n and_o be_v reckon_v sheba_n reckon_v for_o the_o sabean_o and_o homerite_n be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o region_n of_o the_o axumite_n the_o red_a sea_n lie_v between_o as_o say_v procop._n gazeus_n upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n ver._n 1._o upon_o the_o word_n queen_n of_o sheba_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sabean_o or_o homerite_n as_o the_o ancient_a geographer_n testify_v sabean_o testify_v stephanus_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v city_n upon_o the_o word_n abasseni_n write_v abasseni_n a_o nation_n of_o arabia_n and_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o arabick_n of_o uranius_n that_o they_o border_v upon_o the_o sabean_o and_o many_o other_o convince_v argument_n sufficient_o prove_v for_o their_o ancient_a language_n which_o we_o call_v the_o ethiopic_a be_v very_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o arabic_a they_o have_v also_o many_o custom_n as_o circumcision_n which_o be_v common_a with_o the_o arabian_n their_o genius_n and_o the_o shape_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o lineament_n of_o their_o countenance_n resemble_v the_o arabian_n much_o more_o than_o the_o african_a ethiopian_n beside_o that_o severus_n the_o emperor_n among_o the_o vanquish_a people_n of_o arabia_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o abessine_n to_o be_v 7._o be_v scaliger_n in_o comput_n eccles_n ethiop_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp_n lib._n 7._o engrave_v on_o his_o coyn._n the_o habessine_n themselves_o also_o while_o they_o claim_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n for_o their_o princess_n betray_v their_o original_a for_o the_o arabian_n unanimous_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o homerite_n the_o grecian_a writer_n ignorant_a of_o the_o proper_a name_n from_o the_o royal_a city_n axuma_n call_v they_o axumite_n place_n axumite_n stephanus_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o